ruin_n those_o who_o escape_v the_o slaughter_n he_o give_v for_o captive_n to_o the_o britain_n who_o affectionate_o join_v with_o he_o but_o afterward_o he_o think_v it_o more_o secure_a to_o remove_v those_o barbarous_a stranger_n into_o gaul_n where_o he_o disperse_v they_o into_o several_a province_n as_o amiens_n beauvais_n troyes_n and_o langre_n 7._o after_o this_o victory_n it_o be_v incredible_a with_o what_o universal_a joy_n constantius_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o britain_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o nine_o year_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n in_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n the_o slavery_n of_o their_o son_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o subsistence_n and_o at_o last_o by_o this_o victory_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_a government_n now_o most_o acceptable_a to_o they_o under_o constantius_n not_o only_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a moderation_n and_o clemency_n but_o ally_v to_o they_o by_o his_o marriage_n with_o helena_n and_o afford_v they_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n 8._o which_o young_a prince_n constantin_n at_o this_o time_n accompany_v diocletian_a into_o egypt_n where_o he_o give_v egregious_a proof_n of_o his_o excellent_a disposition_n for_o thus_o write_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la of_o he_o 42._o there_o be_v with_o diocletian_a in_o egypt_n constantin_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n who_o be_v then_o a_o very_a young_a man_n show_v illustrious_a mark_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o battle_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n also_o favour_v the_o christian_n who_o progress_n in_o all_o endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n diocletian_n with_o envy_n observe_v and_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o his_o pagan_a error_n he_o have_v a_o design_n by_o subtlety_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o almighty_a god_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n save_v he_o from_o the_o other_o cruelty_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o father_n the_o tyrant_n no_o doubt_n know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v from_o his_o infancy_n nourish_v with_o christian_a milk_n and_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o he_o look_v on_o his_o cruelty_n against_o poor_a christian_n with_o unwilling_a eye_n therefore_o he_o detain_v he_o under_o strict_a guard_n intend_v probable_o great_a mischief_n to_o he_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o young_a constantin_n at_o this_o time_n take_v to_o wife_n minervina_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v his_o elder_a son_n crispus_n who_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n marry_v his_o second_o wife_n fausta_n zosimus_n according_a to_o his_o costum_fw-la slanderous_o call_v minervina_n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strumpet_n or_o concubine_n whereas_o both_o eusebius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o panegyric_n pronounce_v at_o his_o second_o marriage_n high_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o chastity_n 5._o in_o that_o say_v he_o imitate_v the_o continence_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o his_o unstained_a breast_n any_o wander_a lust_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o those_o pleasure_n which_o custom_n allow_v to_o youth_n but_o be_v a_o new_a miracle_n a_o young_a man_n uxorious_a which_o encomium_fw-la can_v not_o without_o extreme_a and_o most_o ridiculous_a impudence_n have_v be_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o assembly_n if_o either_o helena_n have_v be_v his_o father_n concubine_n or_o minervina_n his_o own_o xxiv_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o persecution_n cease_v in_o britain_n by_o constantius_n his_o clemency_n contrary_a to_o the_o the_o assertion_n of_o lesley_n and_o hector_n boethius_n 3._o s._n nicholas_n a_o british_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n 4._o no_o scot_n yet_o in_o britain_n 1._o what_o a_o happy_a change_n the_o oppress_a christian_n in_o britain_n find_v in_o their_o condition_n after_o this_o victory_n of_o constantius_n over_o the_o tyrant_n allectus_n 295._o be_v further_a declare_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancient_a british_a historian_n gildas_n xcid._n who_o say_v that_o nine_o year_n of_o persecution_n be_v end_v they_o begin_v to_o repair_v church_n demolish_v and_o to_o build_v new_a one_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n that_o they_o public_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n and_o solemn_a festivity_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n 9_o who_o say_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v four_o person_n join_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n constantius_n only_o have_v enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v utter_o averse_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o three_o for_o whereas_o they_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defile_v their_o province_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a christian_n shed_v with_o utmost_a cruelty_n constantius_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v author_n of_o most_o perfect_a tranquillity_n to_o his_o subject_n like_o a_o indulgent_a father_n allow_v they_o a_o free_a power_n of_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n without_o any_o molestation_n 2._o 6._o which_o testimony_n so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a do_v manifest_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o lesley_n the_o scottish_a historian_n and_o hector_n boethius_n who_o unjust_o impute_v cruelty_n against_o christian_n to_o constantius_n 299._o for_o thus_o hector_n write_v concern_v he_o the_o fame_n of_o constantius_n though_o otherwise_o a_o worthy_a prince_n be_v much_o taint_v with_o posterity_n because_o he_o imitate_v diocletian_n endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o which_o occasion_n great_a number_n of_o pious_a british_a christian_n fly_v the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n come_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n the_o king_n crathlintus_n receive_v they_o with_o great_a kindness_n permit_v they_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n where_o have_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o pagan_n and_o exterminate_v the_o profane_a rite_n of_o the_o druid_n which_o till_o this_o time_n have_v continue_v there_o he_o build_v for_o the_o reâ—uged_v christian_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n a_o church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 296._o 3._o the_o scottish_a writer_n likewise_o about_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o do_v place_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o famous_a british_a bishop_n call_v s._n nicholas_n and_o for_o his_o piety_n style_v culdeus_fw-la or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o who_o dempster_n thus_o write_v s._n nicholas_n culdeus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n during_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n raise_v by_o maximianus_n in_o britain_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o his_o body_n cut_v in_o piece_n be_v put_v into_o a_o urn_n of_o stone_n and_o together_o with_o a_o venerable_a cross_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n afterward_o be_v dig_v up_o they_o be_v find_v with_o this_o inscription_n of_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n to_o who_o honour_n in_o succeed_a time_n king_n alexander_n the_o three_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n build_v a_o sumptuous_a church_n at_o pebble_n which_o whilst_o catholic_n religion_n flourish_v among_o we_o become_v illustrious_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n and_o be_v frequent_v with_o great_a concourse_n of_o devout_a christian_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o and_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v find_v know_v by_o the_o inscription_n and_o together_o with_o the_o cross_n exalt_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o 4._o these_o three_o writer_n do_v confident_o mention_v the_o scot_n as_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o northern_a province_n where_o as_o not_o any_o ancient_a author_n do_v as_o yet_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o name_n 10._o indeed_o eumenius_n the_o forecited_a panegyrist_n say_v that_o the_o britain_n in_o those_o time_n be_v molest_v with_o two_o people_n their_o enemy_n the_o pict_n and_o the_o irish_a and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n who_o call_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pict_n because_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v naked_a be_v usual_o paint_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o beast_n by_o which_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o that_o name_n be_v give_v they_o about_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o as_o for_o the_o irish_a who_o also_o be_v term_v scot_n though_o probable_o at_o this_o time_n many_o of_o they_o come_v over_o to_o assist_v the_o pict_n or_o caledonian_n britain_n yet_o that_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o country_n or_o however_o that_o the_o name_n of_o scot_n be_v give_v thus_o early_o to_o the_o whole_a country_n can_v out_o of_o any_o approve_a author_n be_v
use_v to_o speak_v in_o it_o remain_v mute_a only_o be_v able_a to_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n babylas_n hinder_v his_o speech_n julian_n cause_v the_o sacred_a body_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n perform_v with_o great_a solemnity_n sing_v psalm_n all_o the_o way_n special_o those_o wherein_o idolatry_n be_v deride_v to_o the_o infinite_a indignation_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o thereupon_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v torture_v but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n their_o torment_n be_v miraculous_o convert_v into_o pleasure_n gentiles_n the_o same_o story_n be_v confirm_v likewise_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n 7._o but_o a_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n interrupt_v his_o rage_n against_o christian_n 363._o who_o at_o his_o first_o set_v forth_o threaten_v that_o when_o that_o expedition_n be_v finish_v he_o will_v destroy_v all_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christi_n a_o threaten_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o pagan_n but_o grievous_a to_o the_o afflict_a christian_n whilst_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o war_n libanius_n a_o heathen_a sophister_n in_o derision_n of_o christ_n ask_v a_o certain_a christian_a what_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v then_o do_v who_o answer_v he_o be_v prepare_v a_o coffin_n for_o julian._n and_o the_o event_n make_v these_o word_n prophetical_a 365._o for_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n receive_v from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n a_o wound_n mortal_a to_o himself_o julian._n but_o healthful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 8._o in_o his_o place_n the_o army_n choose_v jovian_a emperor_n 1._o though_o he_o refuse_v that_o honour_n profess_v that_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v govern_v a_o army_n poison_v with_o heathenish_a idolatry_n whereupon_o all_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o also_o be_v christian_n those_o who_o be_v ancient_a among_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o piety_n of_o constantin_n and_o the_o young_a imbue_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o constantius_n so_o that_o the_o two_o year_n reign_n of_o julian_n can_v not_o extirpate_v the_o good_a seed_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n 9_o jovian_a thus_o choose_v restore_v the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o its_o former_a splendour_n he_o also_o publish_v a_o law_n by_o which_o in_o all_o city_n be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o wheat_n be_v contribute_v to_o sacred_a virgin_n by_o vow_n consecrate_v to_o god_n clericis_fw-la and_o another_o which_o inflict_v death_n on_o any_o who_o shall_v ravish_v or_o but_o attempt_v their_o chastity_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v that_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v former_o banish_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o see_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o from_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o who_o among_o the_o divide_a sect_n of_o christian_n retain_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o epistle_n challenge_v a_o mention_n in_o this_o history_n because_o among_o the_o several_a nation_n constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n he_o express_o name_v britain_n whence_o appear_v that_o hitherto_o the_o british_a church_n be_v pure_a in_o their_o faith_n however_o some_o particular_a person_n there_o may_v have_v be_v infect_v 10._o this_o pious_a emperor_n live_v but_o one_o year_n 364._o to_o who_o succeed_v valentinian_n a_o prince_n equal_o orthodox_n but_o who_o unhappy_o make_v partner_n in_o his_o empire_n his_o brother_n valens_n infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o impious_o zealous_a in_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o pict_n scot_n and_o attacotti_n infest_v the_o britain_n who_o these_o last_o be_v 4.5_o etc._n etc._n theodosius_n governor_n of_o britain_n his_o victory_n there_o 8._o britain_n divide_v into_o five_o province_n 9_o theodosius_n recall_v 1._o in_o britain_n during_o julian_n reign_v the_o perfect_a be_v alipius_n the_o successor_n of_o gumoharius_n where_o quietness_n continue_v the_o pict_n and_o scot_n secure_o multiply_v both_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n of_o which_o present_o after_o they_o show_v terrible_a proof_n for_o as_o marcellinus_n relate_v 10._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o valentinian_o reign_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n on_o all_o side_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o if_o universal_o excite_v by_o a_o trumpet_n break_v their_o limit_n &_o make_v furious_a incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a province_n the_o alamanni_n waste_v gaul_n and_o rhetia_n the_o sarmatian_n and_o quadi_n make_v eruption_n into_o pannonia_n and_o the_o pict_n saxon_n scot_n and_o attacotti_n vex_v the_o britain_n with_o incessant_a calamity_n 2._o by_o which_o appear_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o britain_n be_v multiply_v for_o to_o the_o pict_n &_o scot_n here_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o attacotti_n never_o mention_v before_o in_o story_n with_o relation_n to_o britain_n as_o for_o the_o saxon_n a_o german_a nation_n who_o now_o first_o make_v themselves_o know_v by_o their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o britain_n within_o a_o few_o year_n they_o will_v be_v too_o well_o know_v not_o by_o their_o piracy_n on_o the_o seacoa_v as_o at_o this_o time_n but_o by_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n so_o successful_a to_o they_o that_o they_o get_v almost_o a_o entire_a possession_n of_o it_o leave_v only_o a_o barren_a mountainous_a corner_n to_o the_o fearful_a britain_n 3._o but_o who_o be_v the_o attacotti_n s_o hierom_n will_v tell_v we_o jovinian_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o immanity_n of_o other_o nation_n i_o myself_o in_o my_o youth_n see_v in_o gaul_n the_o attacotti_n a_o british_a nation_n who_o nourish_v themselves_o with_o human_a flesh_n these_o man_n in_o the_o forest_n meeting_n with_o herd_n of_o beef_n sheep_n and_o swine_n neglect_v they_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o haunch_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o breast_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o feed_v upon_o they_o account_v these_o to_o be_v their_o principal_a delicacy_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o these_o attacotti_n be_v a_o savage_a people_n in_o the_o northern_a mountain_n of_o scottland_n live_v without_o all_o law_n or_o government_n who_o likewise_o have_v promiscuous_a wife_n 83._o ad_fw-la common_a child_n this_o rude_a multitude_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o pict_n &_o scot_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o civil_a britain_n 365._o 4._o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n leave_v his_o brother_n valens_n to_o govern_v the_o east_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o gaul_n where_o he_o compose_v the_o trouble_n raise_v by_o the_o alamanni_n 17._o this_o be_v do_v as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o hasty_a march_n from_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ambiani_n or_o amiens_n towards_o trier_n he_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o astonish_a message_n out_o of_o britain_n which_o inform_v he_o how_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o several_a barbarous_a nation_n the_o britain_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n how_o nectaridius_n admiral_n comes_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o bulchobaudes_n the_o general_n circumvent_v by_o their_o ambush_n upon_o which_o horrible_a report_v the_o emperor_n dispatch_v into_o britain_n severus_n one_o of_o his_o chief_n officer_n to_o remedy_v those_o disorder_n but_o short_o after_o recall_v he_o he_o send_v jovinus_n thither_o make_v a_o sudden_a provision_n of_o ammunition_n and_o store_n &_o prepare_v strong_a army_n to_o assist_v he_o according_a to_o the_o instant_n urgent_a necessity_n in_o conclusion_n fresh_a and_o more_o horrible_a rumour_n increase_a he_o make_v choice_n of_o theodosius_n to_o go_v general_n thither_o a_o man_n famous_a for_o many_o martial_a exploit_n happy_o achieve_v who_o be_v attend_v with_o courageous_a legion_n and_o cohort_n make_v up_o of_o lusty_a youth_n prosecute_v the_o expedition_n with_o a_o noble_a confidence_n 5._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o frank_n and_o saxon_n have_v infest_a the_o coast_n both_o of_o gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o into_o this_o latter_a they_o have_v make_v a_o impression_n as_o far_o as_o london_n 367._o where_o they_o drive_v all_o the_o country_n about_o to_o remedy_v which_o injury_n the_o vigilant_a general_n theodosius_n take_v ship_v at_o boloyn_n in_o gaul_n 18._o and_o pass_v the_o sea_n land_v at_o rutupiae_n richborough_n in_o kent_n near_o sandwich_n which_o be_v a_o secure_a station_n for_o ship_n whither_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o cohort_n call_v herculij_fw-la jovij_fw-la victores_fw-la fidentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n abord_v he_o march_v from_o thence_o straight_o to_o london_n a_o ancient_a town_n afterward_o call_v augusta_n and_o divide_v his_o army_n into_o several_a squadron_n he_o set_v on_o the_o straggle_a enemy_n load_v with_o
the_o learned_a father_n of_o those_o time_n earnest_o write_v against_o he_o particular_o s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustin_n 2._o 3._o concern_v his_o special_a heretical_a doctrine_n s._n hierosme_n thus_o declare_v they_o i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n and_o out_o of_o his_o obscure_a book_n as_o out_o of_o dark_a denn_n draw_v out_o the_o serpent_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v he_o to_o cover_v his_o venomous_a head_n with_o the_o folding_n of_o his_o spot_a body_n let_v his_o poysonnous_a doctrine_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v to_o tread_v and_o bruise_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n he_o affirm_v that_o virgin_n widow_n and_o marry_a woman_n be_v once_o baptize_v be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n in_o case_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o other_o work_n again_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o with_o a_o complete_a faith_n have_v be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n can_v afterward_o be_v subvert_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o merit_n between_o fast_v from_o meat_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o with_o thanksgiving_n mediolan_n 4._o pope_n siricius_n likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n give_v this_o character_n of_o jovinian_a that_o he_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o chastity_n a_o teacher_n of_o luxury_n nourish_v with_o gluttonous_a crudity_n punish_v by_o abstinence_n he_o hate_v fast_v tell_v his_o minister_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n whereto_o a_o synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n catholick_o profess_v we_o do_v not_o undervalue_v or_o disparage_v the_o vow_n of_o marriage_n at_o which_o we_o ofttimes_o be_v present_a 392._o but_o we_o attribute_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o virgin_n call_v therefore_o a_o synod_n it_o appear_v that_o jovinians_n assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o the_o christian_a law_n therefore_o since_o these_o man_n teach_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n we_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o priest_n &_o deacon_n follow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v unanimous_o pronounce_v this_o sentente_n that_o jovinian_a auxentius_n genialis_n germinator_fw-la fellix_fw-la frontinus_n martianus_n januarius_n and_o ingeniosus_n who_o have_v be_v find_v zealous_a teacher_n of_o this_o new_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v by_o divine_a sentence_n and_o our_o judgement_n condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o sentence_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o your_o holiness_n will_v likewise_o confirm_v 5._o conformable_o hereto_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n in_o a_o synodical_a answer_n pen_v by_o s._n ambrose_n 81._o after_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o pope_n zeal_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o say_a heretic_n therefore_o flee_v to_o milan_n that_o they_o may_v find_v no_o place_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v all_o that_o see_v they_o avoid_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o that_o be_v condemn_v with_o a_o universal_a execration_n they_o be_v thrust_v our_o of_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n like_o vagabond_n 6._o to_o conclude_v s._n augustin_n recite_v the_o position_n of_o his_o heresy_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n 82._o the_o holy_a church_n do_v most_o fruitful_o and_o most_o courageous_o resist_v this_o monster_n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v quick_o extinguish_v neither_o can_v it_o ever_o make_v such_o progress_n as_o to_o seduce_v any_o priest_n though_o some_o ancient_a virgin_n at_o rome_n be_v persuade_v by_o lovinian_n be_v report_v thereupon_o to_o have_v take_v husband_n no_o sign_n appear_v that_o it_o ever_o enter_v into_o britain_n in_o those_o time_n so_o precious_a and_o venerable_a be_v virginity_n then_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o seminary_n there_o of_o chastity_n and_o such_o frequency_n of_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o more_o powerful_a devil_n attend_v luther_n and_o calvin_n than_o jovinian_a xx._n chap._n chap._n 1._o valentinian_n murder_v 2._o eugenius_n a_o tyrant_n slay_v by_o theodosius_n 3._o a_o roman_a legion_n leave_v in_o britain_n 1._o after_o four_o year_n reign_n the_o young_a emperor_n valentinian_n who_o with_o great_a bloodshed_n have_v recover_v his_o empire_n 3._o from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o banishment_n be_v slay_v near_o the_o same_o city_n of_o lion_n which_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o brother_n murder_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v dishonour_v with_o hang_v say_v s._n hierom._n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o count_n arbogaste_v he_o have_v desire_v baptism_n from_o s._n ambrose_n but_o be_v slay_v before_o it_o can_v be_v administer_v 394._o 2._o in_o his_o place_n the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n invade_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n in_o show_v a_o christian_n but_o indeed_o addict_v to_o heathenish_a superstition_n who_o be_v the_o next_o year_n slay_v by_o theodosius_n 3â—_n who_o say_v ruffinus_n prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n not_o so_o much_o with_o help_n of_o arm_n as_o fast_v and_o prayer_n he_o fortify_v himself_o with_o night-watching_n rather_o in_o church_n than_o camp_n and_o make_v procession_n through_o all_o place_n devote_v to_o prayer_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n he_o lay_v prostrate_a before_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o beg_v divine_a assistance_n by_o a_o confident_a hope_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o god_n saint_n 394._o 3._o the_o general_n employ_v theodosius_n in_o this_o war_n be_v stilico_n call_v out_o of_o britain_n for_o that_o purpose_n where_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o country_n by_o repress_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n who_o he_o overcome_v in_o several_a encounter_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o island_n he_o place_v for_o its_o defence_n against_o those_o restless_a enemy_n a_o roman_a legion_n at_o the_o northern_a border_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n s._n ninian_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o southern_a pict_n 6._o etc._n etc._n his_o episcopal_a see_n candida_n casa_n 1._o the_o holy_a young_a man_n s._n ninian_n of_o who_o birth_n and_o country_n as_o likewise_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o have_v heretofore_o treat_v this_o year_n wherein_o theodosius_n slay_v the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n show_v forth_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o his_o pious_a education_n under_o the_o holy_a pope_n damasus_n and_o siricius_n for_o now_o be_v he_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o send_v back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o the_o rude_a nation_n of_o the_o southern_a pict_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n niniano_n 2._o the_o roman_a bishop_n siricius_n have_v hear_v that_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n exalt_v s._n ninianus_n to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n and_o give_v he_o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n destine_v he_o to_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o foresay_a nation_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o western_a nation_n in_o britain_n be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n beda_n call_v southern_a pict_n situate_v between_o cumberland_n and_o the_o bay_n of_o glotta_n or_o cluide_n dunbritton_n for_o the_o northern_a pict_n inhabit_v beyond_o that_o bay_n receive_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o many_o year_n after_o 4._o let_v we_o now_o prosecute_v s._n ninianus_n his_o voyage_n ibid._n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o author_n of_o his_o life_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v move_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o visit_v the_o glorious_a bishop_n s._n martin_n at_o tours_n who_o some_o writer_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v his_o uncle_n whereupon_o he_o divert_v from_o his_o journey_n to_o that_o city_n s._n martin_n honourable_o receive_v he_o by_o inspiration_n know_v that_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o sanctify_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 5._o be_v dismiss_v by_o s._n martin_n the_o holy_a man_n pursue_v his_o journey_n ibid._n come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v destine_v and_o there_o he_o find_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v notice_n of_o his_o return_n there_o be_v express_v wonderful_a joy_n and_o devotion_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n sound_v every_o where_o because_o they_o all_o
etc._n and_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o britain_n 1._o whilst_o britain_n be_v thus_o infest_a with_o suggestion_n of_o heretic_n 420._o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o norvegian_o say_v florilegus_n miserable_o vex_v it_o with_o their_o incursion_n in_o which_o necessity_n excid_n as_o gildas_n write_v the_o britain_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n with_o humble_a and_o earnest_a petition_n for_o assistance_n vow_v their_o eternal_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o case_n their_o cruel_a enemy_n may_v be_v repel_v 2._o in_o compliance_n with_o which_o request_n say_v the_o same_o author_n a_o legion_n be_v send_v into_o the_o island_n sufficient_o furnish_v with_o arm_n &_o which_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o former_a defeat_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n this_o army_n come_v to_o a_o conflict_n with_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n 421._o slay_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o drive_v all_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o border_n so_o free_v the_o poor_a britain_n from_o horrible_a vexation_n and_o imminent_a slavery_n 3._o who_o the_o roman_a general_n be_v under_o who_o conduct_n this_o victory_n be_v obtain_v be_v not_o mention_v in_o story_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v chrysanthus_n the_o son_n of_o marcianus_n who_o afterward_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o concern_v he_o socrates_n thus_o write_v 12._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a theodosius_n this_o chrysanthus_n be_v by_o he_o design_v perfect_a of_o italy_n afterwards_o he_o be_v constitute_v the_o emperor_n vicegerent_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o administration_n whereof_o he_o attain_v great_a commendation_n 4._o who_o ever_o be_v the_o general_n he_o together_o with_o his_o legion_n be_v present_o send_v for_o back_n excid_n but_o before_o their_o departure_n say_v gildas_n they_o give_v order_n to_o the_o britain_n once_o more_o to_o raise_v a_o wall_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n glotta_n and_o bodotria_n to_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n and_o be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o britain_n but_o this_o wall_n be_v make_v by_o a_o rude_a multitude_n destitute_a of_o a_o governor_n and_o frame_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o turf_n avail_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o wall_n s._n beda_n thus_o describe_v â—2_n it_o begin_v towards_o the_o west_n about_o two_o mile_n distance_n from_o a_o monastery_n call_v aebercurnig_a in_o a_o place_n name_v in_o the_o pict_n language_n penvahel_n but_o in_o english_a penveltun_n and_o go_v eastward_o it_o end_v near_o the_o city_n acluith_n now_o from_o the_o name_n in_o the_o pictish_a tongue_n penvahel_n a_o british_a word_n m._n camden_n judicious_o infer_v that_o the_o pict_n be_v a_o british_a northern_a nation_n for_o in_o welsh_a at_o this_o day_n pengual_n signify_v the_o head_n of_o a_o rampire_n caput_fw-la valli_fw-la 5._o so_o useless_a be_v this_o ill-built_a wall_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o finish_v but_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n again_o break_v in_o for_o according_a to_o gildas_n his_o relation_n exbid_v assoon_o as_o the_o legion_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o joy_n be_v go_v homeward_o those_o former_a enemy_n like_o ravennous_a wolf_n ambrones_n lupi_fw-la enrage_v with_o excessive_a hunger_n on_o all_o side_n encompass_v the_o sheepfold_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o shepherd_n so_o they_o with_o â—ares_n and_o full-blown_a sail_n invade_v the_o island_n break_v into_o the_o border_n and_o lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o way_n mow_v down_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o britain_n like_o ripe_a corn_n ib._n 6._o hereupon_o the_o afflict_a britain_n again_o send_v messenger_n after_o a_o most_o deplorable_a manner_n with_o rend_a garment_n and_o their_o head_n cover_v with_o dust_n to_o implore_v aid_n from_o the_o roman_n endeavour_v like_o fearful_a chicken_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o their_o mother_n wing_n they_o earnest_o beg_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o utter_a miserable_a ruin_n of_o their_o country_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a name_n may_v not_o be_v render_v contemptible_a to_o foreign_a nation_n 7._o this_o woeful_a petition_n be_v address_v to_o the_o famous_a roman_a general_n aetius_n perfect_a of_o gaul_n under_o who_o britain_n be_v also_o subject_a he_o therefore_o move_v to_o pity_v with_o so_o tragical_a a_o relation_n send_v force_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o gallio_n a_o citizen_n of_o ravenna_n who_o once_o more_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n but_o have_v do_v this_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n that_o for_o the_o future_a britain_n must_v rely_v on_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o expect_v any_o assistance_n at_o all_o from_o rome_n ib._n which_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o amidst_o so_o many_o distraction_n can_v not_o attend_v to_o so_o remote_a a_o province_n he_o advise_v they_o therefore_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o military_a affair_n to_o build_v fortification_n in_o place_n convenient_a especial_o towards_o the_o sea_n to_o strengthen_v their_o city_n with_o wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o counsel_v and_o encourage_v the_o britain_n the_o roman_n take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o they_o never_o return_v more_o yet_o before_o they_o go_v they_o once_o more_o join_v with_o the_o britain_n to_o repair_v the_o wall_n which_o they_o make_v far_o more_o strong_a then_o former_o contribute_v thereto_o both_o public_a and_o private_a charge_n the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o british_a king_n ii_o part_n the_o nine_o book_n chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n kingdom_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n establish_v in_o britain_n 421._o 1._o the_o roman_n have_v take_v their_o farewell_n of_o this_o island_n it_o be_v from_o that_o epocha_n that_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o institution_n of_o two_o kingdom_n here_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o scot_n for_o though_o heretofore_o there_o have_v be_v mention_n make_v of_o several_a prince_n and_o king_n of_o each_o nation_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v king_n rather_o by_o election_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o general_n be_v for_o present_a expedition_n then_o as_o enjoy_v a_o establish_a principality_n 2._o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pict_n though_o they_o always_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n yet_o they_o be_v oft_o force_v to_o change_v and_o contract_v their_o seat_n but_o now_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o security_n by_o the_o roman_n absence_n they_o become_v establish_v in_o their_o ancient_a territory_n which_o territory_n they_o in_o a_o few_o year_n enlarge_v make_v a_o irruption_n through_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o province_n more_o southerly_a 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o scot_n they_o be_v hitherto_o as_o auxiliaries_n of_o the_o pict_n mingle_v among_o they_o in_o all_o their_o invasion_n and_o oâ—t_o compel_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o return_v to_o their_o habitation_n in_o ireland_n and_o other_o northern_a region_n yet_o now_o they_o fix_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o britain_n under_o fergusius_n their_o king_n 4._o of_o these_o two_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o principal_a in_o this_o age_n be_v that_o oâ—_n the_o pict_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o their_o peculiar_a seat_n the_o pict_n seem_v to_o have_v possess_v the_o province_n about_o edinborough_n confine_v to_o the_o wall_n which_o therefore_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o picts-wall_n 423._o and_o the_o scot_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a and_o western_a province_n lie_v near_o to_o ireland_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n they_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o the_o pict_n who_o number_n and_o power_n they_o by_o degree_n diminish_v and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n and_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a country_n the_o new_a appellation_n of_o scotland_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1._o death_n of_o honorius_n to_o who_o succeed_v valentinian_n the_o three_o 2_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o fold_v mission_n by_o pope_n celestin_n into_o britain_n and_o ireland_n 6_o 7_o s._n patrick_n divine_a vocation_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n die_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v valentinian_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n son_n of_o constantius_n who_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n augustus_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n there_o reign_v the_o young_a theodosius_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o who_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n have_v a_o eternal_a obligation_n for_o by_o he_o they_o be_v either_o preserve_v from_o error_n or_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o he_o s._n palladin_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n who_o free_v they_o from_o their_o barbarous_a idolatry_n by_o he_o s._n patrick_n
superstition_n and_o quite_o change_v from_o that_o which_o saint_n germanus_n profess_v as_o protestant_n affirm_v who_o therefore_o magnify_v saint_n germanus_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o as_o much_o derogate_v from_o s._n augustin_n 3._o touch_v therefore_o saint_n germanus_n his_o religion_n particular_o in_o the_o point_n now_o most_o controvert_v and_o wherein_o saint_n augustin_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v be_v faulty_a we_o can_v more_o certain_o nor_o more_o ingenuous_o determine_v it_o then_o by_o seek_v information_n from_o a_o person_n of_o eminent_a learning_n in_o antiquity_n a_o protestant_n or_o however_o without_o question_n no_o roman_a catholic_n to_o wit_n m._n selden_n who_o in_o a_o treatise_n by_o he_o call_v analecta_n anglo-britannica_a have_v insert_v one_o chapter_n exact_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o title_n of_o which_o chapter_n be_v touch_v the_o practice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n wherewith_o germanus_n and_o lâ—pus_n bishop_n imbue_v the_o britain_n which_o enquiry_n he_o consequent_o satisfy_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 4._o germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o gaul_n come_v into_o britain_n to_o restore_v christian_a religion_n deprave_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o error_n of_o pagan_n 18._o their_o doctrine_n and_o document_n teach_v by_o they_o as_o the_o fame_n be_v which_o also_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la testify_v to_o have_v continue_v to_o his_o day_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o of_o every_o loaf_n of_o bread_n set_v before_o they_o one_o corner_n they_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 3._o they_o sit_v three_o together_o at_o dinner_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 4._o if_o any_o one_o meet_v in_o the_o way_n a_o religious_a monk_n or_o clergyman_n or_o any_o one_o in_o a_o religious_a habit_n he_o will_v present_o lay_v aside_o his_o weapon_n and_o with_o a_o low_a inclination_n of_o his_o head_n demand_v his_o benediction_n 5._o general_o all_o the_o people_n do_v earnest_o demand_v episcopal_a confirmation_n and_o inunction_n with_o holy_a chrism_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v 6._o they_o some_o time_n bestow_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o their_o substance_n cattle_n and_o sheep_n namely_o either_o when_o they_o marry_v or_o undertake_v some_o long_a pilgrimage_n or_o by_o the_o church_n order_n submit_v to_o some_o extraordinary_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o they_o call_v the_o great_a tithe_n and_o two_o part_n of_o it_o they_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n where_o they_o receive_v baptism_n the_o three_o they_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n 7._o beyond_o all_o other_o external_a labour_n of_o mortification_n they_o be_v most_o devote_v to_o pilgrimage_n undertake_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8_o beyond_o any_o other_o nation_n they_o express_v a_o devout_a reverence_n to_o church_n and_o churchman_n likewise_o to_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o portable_a bell_n sacred_a book_n and_o the_o holy_a crosse._n and_o this_o devotion_n have_v be_v reward_v with_o great_a peace_n they_o any_o other_o church_n enjoy_v 9_o for_o entire_a security_n be_v observe_v in_o regard_n of_o beast_n feed_v not_o only_o in_o church_n yard_n but_o much_o beyond_o they_o through_o all_o bound_n enclose_v with_o ditch_n which_o bishop_n design_v for_o observation_n of_o peace_n and_o indemnity_n and_o great_a church_n 435._o to_o which_o antiquity_n always_o afford_v great_a reverence_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v and_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o peace_n and_o security_n for_o cattle_n whilst_o at_o morn_n they_o go_v and_o at_o even_o return_v from_o their_o pasture_n this_o peace_n and_o security_n be_v observe_v so_o inviolable_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v incur_v the_o mortal_a indignation_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o afterward_o seek_v refuge_n in_o a_o church_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o peace_n both_o for_o his_o person_n and_o good_n and_o indeed_o from_o such_o large_a immunity_n far_o beyond_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o in_o such_o case_n allow_v safety_n only_o to_o a_o man_n life_n and_o body_n occasion_n of_o great_a abuse_n have_v be_v take_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o impunity_n many_o do_v audacious_o practice_v hostility_n and_o from_o such_o place_n of_o reâ—uge_n do_v horrible_o infest_v the_o whole_a country_n about_o and_o even_o the_o prince_n himself_o 5._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o these_o christian_a practice_n but_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n augustin_n also_o and_o yet_o protestant_a writer_n condemn_v s_o augustin_n for_o they_o and_o absolve_v s._n germanus_n yea_o magnify_v he_o and_o glory_n in_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o allow_v to_o saint_n germanus_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o teach_v they_o no_o new_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v before_o and_o the_o same_o title_n they_o with_o contempt_n refuse_v to_o s._n augustin_n who_o withdraw_v the_o barbarous_a pagan_a saxon_n from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n and_o instill_v first_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o veneration_n to_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o sign_n of_o our_o redemtion_n such_o partiality_n the_o spirit_n of_o schism_n do_v natural_o produce_v 6._o our_o ancestor_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o gratitude_n to_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n s_o germanus_n and_o the_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o sanctity_n approve_v by_o many_o miracle_n not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n build_v chapel_n be_v and_o church_n to_o his_o honour_n particular_o concern_v one_o of_o these_o camden_n thus_o write_v in_o cornwall_n near_o the_o river_n liver_n there_o be_v a_o village_n name_v from_o saint_n german_n danmoniis_fw-la to_o which_o during_o the_o danish_a tumult_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o that_o province_n be_v transfer_v out_o of_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o place_n more_o remote_a and_o secure_a there_o a_o church_n have_v be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o extirpated_a the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o begin_v to_o rise_v anew_o among_o the_o britain_n in_o yorkshire_n likewise_o a_o famous_a monastery_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o testify_v the_o river_n ouse_n do_v water_n selby_n a_o town_n well_o people_v brigant_n there_o king_n william_n the_o first_o found_v a_o church_n in_o memory_n of_o s._n germanus_n who_o happy_o wound_v to_o death_n the_o many-headed_a hydra_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o be_v oft_o quelld_v and_o oft_o revive_v again_o the_o abbot_n of_o this_o monastery_n and_o of_o s._n marâ—es_v at_o york_n be_v the_o only_a two_o northern_a abbot_n which_o have_v seat_n in_o parliament_n 7._o among_o the_o silures_n in_o north-wales_n the_o memory_n of_o s._n germanus_n be_v much_o celebrate_v for_o from_o he_o a_o part_n of_o radnorshire_n be_v call_v guarthenion_n for_o as_o our_o ancient_a historian_n nennius_n relate_v vortimer_n the_o son_n of_o vortigern_n in_o satisfaction_n for_o injury_n do_v by_o his_o father_n to_o saint_n germanus_n silares_n dedicate_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o he_o where_o he_o have_v be_v wrong_v in_o memory_n of_o which_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o guartheny_n which_o in_o the_o british_a language_n signify_v a_o calumny_n just_o retort_v beside_o these_o many_o other_o monument_n testify_v the_o like_a veneration_n to_o the_o same_o apostolic_a bishop_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o this_o last_o example_n prove_v this_o devotion_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o he_o to_o have_v begin_v present_o after_o his_o death_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n vortigern_n choose_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n his_o character_n etc._n etc._n 1._o hitherto_o 418._o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v relinquish_v all_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o britain_n the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o island_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o petty_a prince_n independent_a on_o one_o another_o but_o in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o eight_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a inroad_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n the_o pict_n and_o scot_n by_o a_o common_a agreement_n of_o the_o several_a province_n a_o general_n captain_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v choose_v after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n cesar_n and_o the_o kingdom_n establish_v in_o his_o line_n 2._o which_o choice_n unhappy_o fall_v on_o vortigern_n a_o man_n bear_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o country_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o slothful_a vice_n first_o weaken_v it_o and_o afterward_o call_v in_o to_o
but_o much_o afflict_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o enormous_a vice_n reign_v there_o and_o probable_o he_o have_v a_o foresight_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o will_v short_o befall_v it_o 3._o concern_v this_o pilgrimage_n sup_n the_o forecited_a author_n pit_n thus_o write_v bachiarius_n see_v his_o country_n afflict_v with_o daily_a calamity_n out_o of_o compassion_n to_o it_o and_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o implore_v divine_a assistance_n undertake_v very_o tedious_a and_o laborious_a pilgrimage_n but_o there_o want_v not_o detractour_n and_o calumniatour_n in_o those_o time_n who_o therefore_o charge_v he_o with_o levity_n inconstancy_n and_o vanity_n if_o not_o worse_o whereupon_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o clear_v himself_o by_o write_v a_o apology_n in_o which_o he_o serious_o protest_v that_o he_o undertake_v and_o perform_v those_o travel_n mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o afflict_a country_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o purge_v himself_o to_o all_o his_o detractour_n he_o write_v his_o defence_n to_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o gennadius_n honorius_n and_o capgrave_n 4._o there_o be_v moreover_o extant_a in_o the_o great_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n a_o learned_a and_o elegant_a epistle_n write_v on_o this_o occasion_n by_o the_o same_o s._n bachiarius_n pp_n he_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n have_v violate_v a_o consecrate_a virgin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v the_o holy_a man_n be_v deep_o afflict_v both_o for_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o punishment_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n replenish_v both_o with_o divine_a learning_n and_o compassionate_a charity_n this_o epistle_n he_o give_v to_o a_o priest_n call_v januarius_n who_o he_o humble_o entreat_v and_o strong_o evince_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o offender_n show_v that_o in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a field_n of_o god_n church_n there_o grow_v herb_n medecinall_a to_o every_o wound_n then_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o guilty_a priest_n he_o powerful_o aexhort_v he_o to_o penance_n in_o a_o enclose_v monastery_n there_o to_o expiate_v his_o crime_n by_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v accumulate_v his_o sin_n by_o join_v marriage_n to_o his_o incest_n he_o terrify_v he_o with_o show_v the_o abominable_a excess_n of_o marry_v one_o who_o be_v espouse_v &_o consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n when_o she_o take_v the_o veil_n of_o her_o religious_a profession_n by_o which_o epistle_n may_v be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o those_o time_n the_o inviolablenes_n of_o their_o religious_a vow_n and_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v what_o censure_n the_o prime_a apostle_n of_o reformation_n luther_n with_o his_o catherine_n borachia_n will_v then_o have_v incur_v 446._o 5._o beside_o this_o epistle_n the_o same_o s._n bachiarius_n write_v many_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o add_v that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a old_a age_n die_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o bishop_n usher_n call_v maccaeus_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n name_n muchti_n or_o mochta_n his_o death_n be_v prolong_v much_o long_a till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o britain_n lamentable_a demand_n of_o succour_n in_o vain_a 6._o etc._n etc._n they_o call_v in_o the_o saxon_n to_o their_o destruction_n 445._o 1._o in_o these_o time_n the_o vandal_n by_o their_o incursion_n and_o numerous_a army_n greivous_o opprâ—sed_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o opportunity_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o pict_n &_o scot_n they_o likewise_o break_v their_o limit_n and_o miserable_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o britain_n which_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o vortigern_n reign_v 446._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v they_o continue_v their_o invasion_n with_o such_o extreme_a violence_n and_o be_v so_o weak_o resist_v by_o the_o britain_n sortn_v with_o luxury_n that_o after_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o horrible_a waste_n of_o the_o country_n their_o only_a refuge_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o with_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o passionate_a prayer_n they_o solicit_v to_o afford_v they_o succour_v 3._o their_o short_a but_o lamentable_a epistle_n direct_v to_o aetius_n general_n of_o the_o roman_a force_n be_v thus_o record_v by_o gildas_n 13._o to_o aetius_n three_o time_n consul_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o britain_n our_o barbarous_a enemy_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n beat_v we_o back_o upon_o our_o barbarous_a enemy_n between_o these_o two_o we_o be_v expose_v either_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o drown_v and_o to_o avoid_v both_o we_o find_v no_o remedy_n 4._o but_o these_o letter_n avayld_v nothing_o for_o the_o roman_n with_o much_o ado_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o secure_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o empire_n can_v not_o defend_v the_o remote_a bound_n so_o that_o the_o britain_n want_v arm_n and_o much_o more_o want_v heart_n become_v daily_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n with_o this_o calamity_n another_o be_v join_v much_o more_o terrible_a which_o be_v extremity_n of_o famine_n say_v s._n beda_n 14._o which_o force_v many_o of_o they_o to_o render_v themselves_o slave_n to_o their_o savage_a enemy_n only_o a_o few_o be_v by_o these_o misery_n teach_v the_o wisdom_n to_o seek_v aid_n from_o heaven_n retire_v into_o inaccessible_a mountain_n &_o cave_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v the_o courage_n often_o time_n with_o good_a success_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o enemy_n busy_a only_o in_o heap_v spoil_n which_o they_o recover_v from_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o back_o into_o their_o own_o quarter_n 5._o but_o this_o refreshment_n last_v but_o awhile_o 450_o because_o their_o piety_n and_o recourse_n to_o divine_a help_n present_o vanish_v for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n from_o gildas_n declare_v ibid._n after_o the_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o their_o enemy_n cease_v the_o island_n begin_v to_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o provision_n beyond_o what_o any_o former_a age_n can_v remember_v and_o as_o their_o plenty_n abound_v so_o do_v their_o luxury_n which_o be_v quick_o accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n especial_o cruelty_n to_o one_o another_o hatred_n of_o divine_a truth_n etc._n etc._n 6._o god_n patience_n therefore_o be_v spend_v towards_o a_o people_n which_o grow_v worse_o both_o by_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o enemy_n far_o more_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a then_o either_o the_o pict_n or_o scot_n or_o rather_o he_o so_o infatuate_v the_o reprobat_fw-la britain_n that_o they_o themselves_o invite_v from_o a_o remote_a country_n those_o new_a enemy_n to_o consume_v they_o these_o be_v the_o saxon_n the_o angli_fw-la and_o jute_n nation_n of_o germany_n terrible_a for_o their_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o agility_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la most_o formidable_a to_o the_o romanâ—_n diac._n because_o most_o sudden_a and_o violent_a in_o their_o enterprise_n marcell_n say_v marcellinus_n esteem_v the_o most_o warlike_a nation_n among_o the_o german_n for_o strength_n of_o body_n courage_n of_o mind_n and_o patience_n to_o suffer_v all_o corporal_a labour_n and_o incommodity_n say_v zosimus_n zosimus_n 7._o but_o before_o we_o particular_o relate_v the_o last_o fatal_a tragedy_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n and_o state_n in_o this_o island_n some_o more_o special_a occurrent_n happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n require_v first_o to_o be_v dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v not_o interrupt_v the_o contexture_n of_o that_o dismal_a story_n xviii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n patrick_n return_v into_o ireland_n call_v a_o synod_n the_o decree_n of_o it_o 5.6_o of_o s._n albeus_n etc._n etc._n disciple_n of_o s._n patrick_n 7._o conversion_n of_o k._n engus_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n s._n benignus_n his_o successor_n in_o armagh_n his_o retreat_n 1._o saint_n patrick_n 450._o though_o for_o his_o particular_a consolation_n he_o have_v retire_v himself_o into_o the_o secure_a repose_n of_o a_o monastery_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o whensoever_o any_o emergent_a press_v necessity_n of_o god_n church_n require_v his_o presence_n and_o care_n shall_v intervene_v he_o will_v quit_v the_o office_n of_o
where_o nothing_o occur_v in_o the_o way_n which_o have_v any_o note_n of_o antiquity_n but_o only_o a_o chapel_n dedicate_v to_o s._n piran_n seat_v in_o a_o sandy_a place_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n which_o come_v from_o ireland_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o legend_n feed_v ten_o irish_a king_n and_o their_o army_n with_o his_o three_o cow_n raise_v to_o life_n dead_a pig_n and_o dead_a man_n and_o in_o that_o place_n devest_v himself_o of_o his_o mortality_n 6._o we_o may_v adjoyn_v here_o the_o gest_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v about_o this_o time_n as_o s._n cadocus_n surname_v sophia_n abbot_n and_o martyr_n likewise_o s._n gildas_n not_o the_o historian_n though_o he_o also_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o s._n david_n bishop_n of_o menevia_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o but_o because_o their_o principal_a action_n be_v perform_v many_o year_n after_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n we_o will_v refer_v they_o thither_o xx._n chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n proof_n that_o the_o story_n of_o s._n ursula_n belong_v to_o this_o time_n and_o disproof_n of_o all_o other_o pretension_n 1._o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o infamous_a british_a king_n vortigern_n 453._o whilst_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o britain_n effeminate_a with_o vice_n yield_v almost_o without_o resistance_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o call_v in_o for_o more_o barbarous_a enemy_n from_o a_o remote_a country_n to_o be_v tyrant_n of_o their_o own_o god_n raise_v another_o british_a army_n to_o blot_n out_o the_o shame_n and_o cowardice_n of_o the_o former_a a_o army_n of_o virgin_n conduct_v by_o a_o royal_a and_o saintly_o virgin_n the_o glorious_a s._n ursula_n for_o that_o to_o this_o time_n their_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o not_o to_o any_o former_a age_n many_o circumstance_n in_o their_o story_n which_o can_v suit_v with_o former_a time_n do_v demonstrate_v strong_o 2._o for_o those_o author_n which_o assign_v this_o story_n the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o be_v manifest_o disprove_v tâ—ngrens_fw-la because_o the_o name_n of_o hunns_n who_o be_v their_o murderer_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n know_v in_o italy_n or_o germany_n beside_o they_o mention_v a_o certain_a pope_n name_v cyriacus_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o roman_a bishop_n say_v baronius_n add_v to_o this_o that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o such_o number_n shall_v then_o either_o fly_v or_o be_v send_v out_o of_o their_o country_n 3._o baron_n other_o writer_n therefore_o more_o probable_o affirm_v that_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o companion_n suffer_v when_o the_o tyrant_n mayimus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o lead_n with_o he_o into_o gaul_n a_o great_a army_n of_o british_a soldier_n 383._o which_o he_o seat_v in_o armorica_n to_o who_o these_o virgin_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v destine_v for_o wife_n vlferus_fw-la this_o opinion_n be_v justify_v by_o baronius_n from_o galfridus_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n to_o who_o authority_n may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o the_o breviary_n of_o sarum_n in_o the_o lesson_n of_o that_o feast_n 4._o but_o the_o short_a time_n of_o maximus_n his_o reign_n after_o his_o pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n and_o his_o continual_a employment_n in_o war_n can_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o settle_v colony_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o armorica_n whither_o himself_o never_o go_v for_o as_o zosimus_n write_v he_o present_o march_v to_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o rhine_n aâ—milius_n moreover_o the_o french_a historian_n refer_v the_o erect_v a_o principality_n of_o britain_n in_o armorica_n to_o a_o much_o late_a date_n when_o meroveus_n be_v king_n of_o the_o franc_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o likewise_o dionotus_n prince_n of_o cornwall_n who_o be_v father_n to_o s._n ursula_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o best_a historian_n to_o have_v live_v long_o after_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n his_o time_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o maximus_n so_o that_o s._n ursula_n can_v not_o be_v alive_a much_o less_o marriageable_a in_o those_o day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n among_o historian_n of_o hunns_n so_o early_o infest_v germany_n or_o exercise_v piracy_n on_o the_o river_n rhine_n or_o the_o western_a ocean_n vrsulae_fw-la 5._o those_o historian_n therefore_o have_v best_o order_v their_o calculation_n who_o assign_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o glorious_a virgin_n to_o the_o present_a age_n when_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o hunns_n true_o surname_v god_n scourge_n waste_v italy_n and_o the_o western_a region_n to_o demonstrate_v which_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o army_n of_o attila_n consist_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n overrun_v and_o destroy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o gaul_n and_o this_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n â—â—vito_fw-la for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o writer_n either_o then_o alive_a or_o within_o few_o year_n after_o thus_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n elegant_o describe_v in_o verse_n this_o horrible_a invasion_n of_o gaul_n by_o vast_a army_n of_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n 26._o in_o a_o panegyric_n to_o avitus_n choose_a emperor_n in_o gaul_n write_v by_o he_o and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n relate_v their_o waste_n of_o germany_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n of_o metz_n their_o massacre_a of_o priest_n before_o the_o holy_a altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lupus_n we_o read_v how_o that_o holy_a bishop_n be_v lead_v away_o captive_a by_o attila_n from_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o rhine_n 6._o now_o whereas_o in_o the_o gest_n of_o these_o holy_a virgin-martyr_n frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n for_o which_o cause_n principal_o baronius_n and_o other_o writer_n do_v assign_v their_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o time_n when_o maximus_n who_o slay_v the_o emperor_n gratianus_n go_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o gaul_n attend_v with_o a_o numerous_a british_a army_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o roman_a story_n find_v another_o tyrant_n maximus_n also_o descend_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o other_o maximus_n slay_v by_o the_o first_o theodosius_n 7._o as_o procopius_n relate_v which_o young_a maximus_n in_o these_o time_n invade_v the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o of_o who_o sidonius_n make_v mention_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o describe_v the_o waste_n of_o aremorica_n whither_o these_o holy_a virgin_n intend_v their_o voyage_n and_o moreover_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o panegyric_n mention_n the_o piracy_n exercise_v by_o these_o barbarous_a people_n on_o the_o british_a sea_n where_o he_o again_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o maximus_n who_o appoint_v avitus_n his_o general_n to_o resist_v they_o all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o occurrent_n meet_v at_o this_o time_n strong_o argue_v that_o now_o it_o be_v that_o s._n vrlusa_n and_o her_o holy_a companion_n so_o glorious_o begin_v and_o finish_v their_o voyage_n 7._o this_o will_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o britain_n for_o now_o vortigern_n have_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o pict_n hengistus_n and_o his_o brother_n horsa_n at_o first_o arrive_v with_o small_a but_o warlike_a troop_n serve_v the_o britain_n successful_o against_o their_o enemy_n but_o afterward_o despise_v their_o friend_n for_o their_o vice_n and_o cowardliness_n they_o send_v for_o more_o numerous_a force_n and_o together_o with_o they_o hengistus_n cause_v his_o beautiful_a daughter_n rowena_n to_o be_v bring_v with_o who_o allurement_n the_o foolish_a king_n vortigern_n be_v ensnare_v demand_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o buy_v she_o of_o her_o father_n with_o the_o price_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o kent_n after_o which_o the_o saxon_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n turn_v their_o arm_n only_o against_o their_o benefactor_n at_o first_o they_o begin_v complaint_n about_o pay_n and_o want_v of_o provision_n theatn_v unless_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a island_n waste_v which_o threat_v they_o present_o after_o with_o all_o inhumanity_n execute_v and_o in_o a_o dire_a manner_n take_v revenge_n of_o all_o the_o crime_n commit_v by_o the_o britain_n against_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v 8._o during_o these_o trouble_n and_o misery_n tragical_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 2._o a_o world_n of_o britain_n of_o both_o sex_n forsake_v their_o country_n upon_o which_o a_o malediction_n from_o god_n do_v so_o visible_o lie_v and_o flee_v into_o strange_a
roman_n and_o after_o the_o roman_n we_o know_v no_o nation_n better_o than_o yourselves_o to_o who_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n therefore_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o harbour_v ourselves_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o your_o courage_n and_o if_o by_o your_o assistance_n we_o can_v only_o be_v free_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o our_o ancient_a enemy_n we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o any_o service_n you_o shall_v impose_v on_o we_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v this_o historian_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o country_n have_v here_o put_v into_o the_o british_a ambassador_n mouth_n a_o more_o humble_a oration_n than_o they_o ever_o pronounce_v for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o hire_v the_o saxon_n by_o promise_v a_o large_a stipend_n not_o by_o submit_v their_o country_n to_o they_o however_o the_o success_n of_o this_o treaty_n he_o thus_o declare_v ibid._n the_o saxon_a senate_n say_v he_o give_v this_o short_a answer_n to_o the_o britain_n demand_n be_v assure_v o_o britain_n that_o we_o saxon_n will_v be_v faithful_a friend_n to_o you_o ready_a always_o to_o assist_v you_o in_o all_o your_o necessity_n and_o to_o do_v you_o all_o friendly_a kindness_n with_o which_o answer_n the_o ambassador_n be_v much_o rejoice_v and_o present_o return_v to_o make_v their_o countryman_n more_o joyful_a with_o so_o desire_v a_o message_n 449._o 6._o this_o message_n be_v send_v and_o return_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o and_o in_o compliance_n with_o it_o the_o year_n follow_v a_o army_n of_o saxon_n under_o their_o chief_a conductour_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n land_v in_o britain_n who_o come_v our_o historian_n gildas_n in_o his_o angry_a stile_n thus_o celebrate_v record_v withal_o a_o prophecy_n concern_v it_o among_o the_o saxon_n excid_n then_o say_v he_o a_o drove_n of_o whelp_n rush_v out_o of_o the_o barbarous_a lyonness_n den_n come_v hither_o in_o three_o ship_n with_o full_a sail_n and_o a_o ominous_a course_n 450._o encourage_v by_o a_o prophecy_n certain_o believe_v by_o they_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o country_n towards_o which_o they_o direct_v the_o prow_n of_o their_o ship_n and_o that_o half_a of_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v often_o time_n lay_v it_o waste_v they_o first_o fasten_v their_o terrible_a nail_n by_o order_n of_o the_o unhappy_a tyrant_n vortigern_n on_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n with_o a_o pretence_n indeed_o to_o defend_v the_o country_n but_o with_o a_o intention_n real_o to_o subdue_v it_o 7._o from_o whence_o soever_o this_o prophecy_n come_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o some_o shadow_n of_o truth_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o saxon_n possess_v the_o island_n under_o the_o title_n of_o saxony-beyond-sea_n but_o afterward_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la give_v their_o own_o name_n to_o it_o and_o again_o after_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o half_a of_o that_o time_n by_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n they_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v more_o civilise_v begin_v to_o surcease_v their_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a behaviour_n 8._o and_o whereas_o the_o say_a author_n add_v that_o the_o saxon_n abord_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n he_o intend_v thereby_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n in_o kent_n where_o hengist_n and_o horsa_n first_o take_v land_n and_o where_o more_o happy_o after_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n divine_a truth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n augustin_n first_o visit_v this_o island_n the_o place_n of_o their_o land_n say_v ethelwerd_v ethelwerd_v be_v ancient_o call_v hipwines-fleâ—t_a and_o be_v afterward_o name_v wipped-fleet_n from_o wipped_a a_o saxon-commander_n there_o slay_v 9_o the_o good_a service_n which_o the_o saxon_n after_o their_o first_o arrival_n perform_v to_o king_n vortigern_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n 450._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o say_v he_o the_o scot_n together_o with_o the_o pict_n invade_v britain_n out_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n waste_v the_o province_n through_o which_o they_o pass_v which_o be_v tell_v to_o vortigern_n he_o gather_v his_o soldier_n together_o and_o march_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n there_o be_v little_a need_n that_o the_o britain_n shall_v fight_v for_o the_o saxon_n then_o present_v combat_v with_o such_o courage_n that_o the_o enemy_n heretofore_o accustom_v to_o victory_n immediate_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v vortigern_n therefore_o have_v by_o their_o valour_n obtain_v the_o victory_n increase_v his_o liberality_n to_o they_o and_o give_v to_o hengyst_v their_o captain_n great_a possession_n in_o lindsey_n a_o region_n of_o lincolnshire_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o and_o his_o soldier_n 10._o huntingdom_n write_v that_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v at_o stanford_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o lincolnshire_n huntingd._n for_o so_o far_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n have_v march_v without_o opposition_n add_v that_o they_o fight_v with_o dart_n and_o lance_n but_o the_o saxon_n with_o battell-ax_n and_o long_a sword_n the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o which_o weapon_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v seek_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o land_n give_v by_o vortigern_n to_o hengist_n in_o the_o same_o province_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v 451._o our_o annal_n say_v camden_n relate_v it_o otherwise_o for_o they_o declare_v that_o hengist_n the_o saxon_a have_v subdue_v the_o pict_n corintan_n beside_o large_a possession_n confer_v on_o he_o in_o other_o place_n request_v vortigern_n to_o bestow_v on_o he_o in_o that_o province_n so_o much_o ground_n as_o he_o can_v encompass_v with_o a_o ox_n hide_n which_o have_v obtain_v he_o cut_v it_o into_o thâ—ngs_n extreme_o thinn_n with_o which_o he_o encompass_v a_o great_a territory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o he_o build_v a_o castle_n which_o by_o the_o name_n for_o it_o be_v call_v thong-castle_n perpetuate_v the_o memory_n hereof_o and_o as_o carthage_n remain_v many_o age_n a_o witness_n of_o dido_n fraud_n who_o by_o the_o same_o sleight_n obtain_v the_o seat_n where_o she_o build_v that_o city_n so_o do_v this_o castle_n still_o put_v we_o be_v mind_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o cunning_a of_o the_o saxon_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o hengist_n send_v for_o more_o force_n and_o his_o daughter_n 3_o etc._n etc._n king_n vortigern'_v unlawful_a marriage_n with_o she_o he_o give_v kent_n to_o the_o saxon_n 7._o the_o saxon_n join_v with_o the_o pict_n 8._o &c_n &c_n the_o britain_n desert_n vortigern_n and_o set_v up_o his_o son_n vortimer_n 1._o but_o the_o ambition_n of_o hengist_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o gift_n his_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n without_o obligation_n to_o any_o 450._o in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o intention_n be_v a_o subtle_a man_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o presume_v on_o the_o king_n friendship_n and_o easiness_n thus_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n you_o see_v how_o your_o enemy_n disquiet_v you_o on_o all_o side_n if_o you_o please_v therefore_o we_o will_v send_v into_o our_o country_n with_o order_n to_o increase_v our_o number_n with_o new_a recruit_n the_o king_n approve_v his_o design_n command_v he_o to_o do_v so_o without_o delay_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o enemy_n 451._o hereupon_o hâ—ngist_n send_v messenger_n into_o germany_n they_o short_o return_v bring_v with_o they_o eighteen_o ship_n load_v with_o soldier_n 2._o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o britain_n if_o hengist_n have_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o new_a soldier_n only_o but_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o fair_a lady_n the_o daughter_n of_o hengist_n who_o beauty_n and_o flattery_n so_o inveigle_v king_n vortigern_n that_o to_o please_v she_o he_o betray_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n too_o 1._o 3._o malmsburiensis_n thus_o brief_o relate_v this_o story_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o ancestor_n say_v he_o that_o at_o this_o second_o voyage_n of_o the_o saxon_n they_o conduct_v into_o britain_n a_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o hengist_n call_v rowena_n for_o beauty_n a_o miracle_n of_o nature_n admire_v by_o all_o that_o look_v on_o she_o hengist_n command_v a_o magnificent_a feast_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o soldier_n new_o arrive_v to_o which_o the_o king_n be_v invite_v he_o give_v order_n likewise_o to_o his_o daughter_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o cupbearer_n to_o the_o king_n 453._o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v feed_v his_o eye_n with_o her_o beauty_n which_o design_n
large_a be_v place_v westward_o from_o britain_n not_o reach_v so_o far_o northward_o as_o it_o but_o extend_v further_o towards_o the_o south_n over_o against_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o spain_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o a_o vast_a ocean_n divide_v they_o the_o pict_n therefore_o as_o we_o say_v arrive_v in_o that_o island_n by_o sea_n make_v their_o request_n to_o have_v a_o seat_n grant_v they_o there_o but_o the_o scot_n answer_v that_o the_o island_n can_v not_o nourish_v they_o both_o notwithstanding_o say_v they_o we_o can_v give_v you_o profitable_a counsel_n what_o to_o do_v we_o know_v that_o eastward_o from_o we_o there_o be_v another_o island_n which_o upon_o clear_a day_n we_o can_v discover_v with_o our_o eye_n if_o you_o will_v go_v thither_o you_o may_v gain_v possession_n for_o yourselves_o there_o or_o if_o you_o find_v resistance_n we_o will_v afford_v you_o succour_n hereupon_o the_o pict_n sail_v into_o britain_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n for_o the_o britain_n be_v seize_v of_o all_o more_o southern_o now_o the_o pict_n be_v destitute_a of_o wife_n request_v the_o scot_n to_o bestow_v some_o on_o they_o whereto_o they_o yield_v but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o whensoever_o the_o title_n to_o the_o principality_n among_o they_o be_v questionable_a they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o descendant_n by_o the_o female_a sex_n before_o the_o male_n which_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o this_o day_n observe_v among_o the_o pict_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o the_o britain_n and_o pict_n this_o island_n receive_v a_o three_o nation_n of_o scot_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n possess_v by_o the_o pict_n 4._o the_o authority_n of_o s._n beda_n deserve_v certain_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o our_o modern_a learned_a writer_n will_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o nation_n which_o about_o these_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v pict_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o native_a britain_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o island_n ancient_o all_o britain_n be_v indeed_o pict_n that_o be_v a_o people_n which_o delight_v to_o paint_v themselves_o with_o woad_n figure_v upon_o their_o body_n the_o shape_n of_o several_a wild_a beast_n as_o believe_v that_o will_v render_v they_o more_o formidable_a to_o their_o enemy_n thus_o caesar_n and_o other_o more_o ancient_a roman_a author_n describe_v they_o but_o when_o all_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n be_v either_o possess_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o become_v dependent_a on_o they_o the_o inhabitant_n leave_v their_o barbarous_a custom_n of_o paint_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a fashion_n those_o britain_n therefore_o inhabit_v the_o northern_a part_n continue_v in_o hostility_n with_o the_o roman_n 75._o and_o constant_a to_o their_o old_a custom_n of_o paint_v begin_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o new_a distinct_a nation_n divide_v in_o saction_n from_o the_o civilise_v britain_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v the_o new_a name_n of_o pict_n appropriate_v to_o they_o be_v indeed_o britain_n pictis_fw-la as_o mr._n cambden_n will_v willing_o conjecture_v be_v he_o not_o discourage_v by_o s._n bede_n authority_n and_o this_o conjecture_n he_o fortify_v by_o several_a argument_n especial_o because_o all_o the_o name_n of_o place_n and_o other_o thing_n among_o the_o pict_n be_v pure_o british_a and_o such_o roman_a historian_n as_o mention_v the_o pict_n seat_v in_o caledonia_n a_o part_n of_o scotland_n yet_o call_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o be_v write_v on_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v not_o our_o business_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o may_v give_v light_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o those_o time_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o story_n speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o scot_n another_o nation_n which_o ever_o long_o enter_v into_o the_o province_n possess_v by_o the_o pict_n and_o give_v name_n to_o the_o whole_a country_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o a_o monument_n of_o king_n marius_n his_o victory_n over_o the_o pict_n the_o mistake_n of_o malmsburiensis_n etc._n etc._n touch_v king_n marius_n 3._o berwick_n whence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o king_n marius_n have_v slay_v roderick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n or_o northern_a britain_n erect_v a_o stone_n or_o pillar_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o triumph_n in_o the_o province_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v by_o his_o name_n westmaria_fw-la or_o westmoreland_n the_o title_n inscribe_v in_o which_o pillar_n say_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n continue_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o victory_n to_o the_o present_a day_n 581._o yea_o say_v b._n vâ—her_n before_o the_o british_a history_n be_v by_o geffrey_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o british_a into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o much_o grave_a author_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o three_o book_n touch_v the_o gest_n of_o british_a bishop_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n pontific_n in_o the_o city_n lugubalia_fw-la common_o call_v carlisle_n there_o be_v a_o room_n or_o parlour_n build_v of_o stone_n and_o vault_v over_o so_o firm_a that_o neither_o any_o injury_n of_o weather_n nor_o fire_n purposely_o kindle_v with_o wood_n can_v destroy_v or_o weaken_v it_o the_o province_n be_v call_v cumberland_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n cumbrians_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o say_a parlour_n this_o inscription_n may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o victory_n of_o marius_n though_o mr._n camden_n affirm_v that_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v to_o mars_n the_o conqueror_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o same_o author_n apply_v the_o foresay_a victory_n of_o marius_n to_o the_o roman_a consul_n marius_n as_o if_o these_o cumbrians_n be_v the_o cimbrian_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o marius_n 82._o and_o in_o their_o flight_n rest_v in_o that_o province_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o ancient_a british_a history_n translate_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 9_o which_o express_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o british_a king_n marius_n as_o say_v ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la in_o his_o polychronicon_n 3._o when_o roderick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v slay_v 581._o his_o soldier_n be_v only_o nine_o hundred_o which_o remain_v alive_a choose_v another_o for_o their_o captain_n call_v berench_n from_o who_o the_o town_n of_o berwick_n receive_v its_o name_n say_v john_n rosse_n of_o warwick_n but_o other_o more_o probable_o refuse_v this_o etymology_n ostadin_n affirm_v true_o that_o the_o country_n and_o people_n call_v ottadinâ—_n where_o berwick_n be_v seat_v be_v at_o this_o time_n under_o the_o roman_n dominion_n beside_o the_o word_n berwick_n signify_v a_o village_n which_o be_v a_o appendix_n to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o note_n histor_n whence_o ingulphus_n call_v that_o town_n only_o a_o manor_n or_o farm_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o a_o brief_a of_o roman_a affair_n from_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n to_o vespasian_n 4.5_o trebellius_n maximus_n prâ—pretour_n in_o britain_n after_o who_o succeed_v vectius_n bolanus_n 6._o then_o petilius_n cerealis_n 7._o next_o julius_n frontinus_n 8._o after_o who_o julius_n agricola_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o coellus_n the_o son_n oâ—_n this_o king_n marius_n that_o s._n joseph_n accoâ—â—ding_v to_o ancient_a tradition_n end_v his_o labour_n and_o mortality_n 82._o in_o the_o eighty_o second_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n concur_v with_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n titus_n son_n of_o vespasian_n now_o before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_n touch_v this_o our_o holy_a patriark_n death_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a that_o we_o first_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o roman_a affair_n in_o this_o island_n occur_v between_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n and_o that_o time_n 2._o nero_n by_o self-murder_n have_v revenge_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o execrable_a crime_n commit_v especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o burn_a of_o rome_n and_o impute_v that_o most_o facinorous_a act_n to_o the_o innocent_a christian_n against_o who_o he_o rage_v with_o a_o most_o savage_a cruelty_n a_o cruelty_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a light_n then_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n end_v in_o he_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n most_o terrible_a sedition_n no_o few_o than_o four_o emperor_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n have_v be_v choose_v by_o several_a army_n to_o wit_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n by_o who_o contention_n against_o one_o another_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v all_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o italy_n especial_o be_v almost_o drown_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o several_a army_n meet_v there_o
the_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n of_o holy_a man_n thus_o with_o great_a glory_n he_o pass_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o tranquillity_n be_v free_a from_o all_o trouble_n 8._o to_o this_o happy_a change_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o s._n helena_n his_o wife_n do_v much_o contribute_v who_o presence_n with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n the_o same_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v ib._n thus_o do_v he_o through_o all_o the_o remain_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n procure_v a_o constant_a peaceable_a state_n to_o his_o child_n and_o wife_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n all_o which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n insomuch_o as_o his_o court_n seem_v little_a to_o differ_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n offret_v continual_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o prince_n court_n and_o country_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n worshipper_n can_v not_o without_o utmost_a danger_n be_v pronounce_v thus_o write_v he_o of_o constantius_n his_o family_n now_o if_o inquiry_n be_v make_v which_o be_v that_o wife_n mention_v by_o he_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v theodora_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n of_o maximianus_n for_o wâ—_n no_o where_o read_v that_o she_o ever_o enter_v britain_n 305._o and_o much_o less_o that_o she_o be_v addict_v to_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o s._n helena_n a_o british_a lady_n and_o a_o christian_a who_o doubtless_o be_v always_o attend_v by_o priest_n daily_o pray_v for_o caesar._n chap._n xxvii_o chap._n 1._o diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n depose_v themselves_o to_o who_o galerius_n and_o constantius_n succeed_v constantius_n his_o moderation_n 2._o the_o persecution_n continue_v at_o rome_n s._n agnes_n martyr_n 3_o constantius_n courage_n against_o the_o sarmatian_n his_o duel_n 4_o s._n augulus_fw-la bishop_n of_o london_n and_o martyr_n in_o what_o sense_n 5._o ilutus_fw-la or_o restitutus_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n 304._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o four_o the_o two_o emperor_n diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n after_o twenty_o year_n reign_n together_o weary_a of_o the_o fruitlesnes_n of_o their_o cruelty_n voluntary_o depose_v themselves_o from_o the_o empire_n diocletian_n at_o nicomedia_n and_o maximianus_n at_o milan_n in_o italy_n in_o diocletian_o place_n galerius_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o in_o maximianus_n his_o room_n constantius_n govern_v the_o western_a yea_o so_o moderate_a be_v he_o in_o his_o ambition_n that_o as_o eutropius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d content_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o augustus_n or_o emperor_n he_o refuse_v to_o undertake_v the_o solicitude_n of_o administer_a italy_n and_o africa_n esteem_v france_n and_o britain_n sufficient_a where_o all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o enrich_v his_o subject_n not_o affect_v at_o all_o to_o heap_v up_o treasure_n 2._o constantius_n his_o absence_n from_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o former_a edict_n of_o diocletian_a against_o christian_n be_v still_o in_o force_n for_o not_o only_a pope_n marcellinus_n be_v crown_v at_o this_o time_n with_o martyrdom_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n saint_n agnes_n triumph_v also_o most_o glorious_o over_o the_o new_a emperor_n galerius_n his_o cruelty_n 2._o 3._o zonara_n report_n that_o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o five_o young_a constantin_n accompany_v galerius_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o sarmatian_n where_o he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n expose_v to_o a_o single_a combat_n with_o their_o chief_a leader_n who_o by_o divine_a help_n have_v overcome_v he_o lead_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o emperor_n so_o reap_v great_a glory_n by_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o his_o destruction_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o eumenius_n the_o orator_n in_o his_o panegyric_n to_o he_o paneg_n where_o he_o say_v although_o fortune_n have_v already_o place_v thou_o in_o a_o condition_n wherein_o glory_n can_v not_o be_v want_v to_o thou_o yet_o thou_o will_v increase_v it_o by_o warfare_n and_o combat_v in_o thy_o own_o person_n with_o the_o enemy_n yea_o enter_v into_o a_o single_a appoint_a combat_n thou_o make_v thyself_o more_o know_v then_o before_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v more_o noble_a 4_o this_o year_n out_o english_a martyrologe_n celebrate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n augustus_n bishop_n of_o london_n s._n beda_n likewise_o hebr_n ado_n viennensis_n vsuardus_fw-la and_o other_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o now_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o late_a persecution_n he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o this_o year_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v at_o augusta_n in_o britain_n which_o city_n say_v ammianus_n marcellinus_n be_v ancient_o call_v londinium_n he_o be_v call_v by_o some_o author_n augulinus_fw-la &_o augurius_n and_o concern_v he_o bishop_n usher_n thus_o write_v 169._o we_o find_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n not_o only_o in_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o ado_n ricemarchus_n and_o beda_n but_o also_o of_o vsuardus_n rabanus_n wandelbertus_fw-la and_o that_o of_o rome_n moreover_o in_o the_o manuscript_n martyrologes_n of_o the_o church_n of_o salisbury_n evesham_n and_o winchester_n genebâ—ard_v in_o his_o chronology_n wrongful_o call_v he_o a_o irish_a bishop_n and_o dempster_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o a_o scott_n 5._o to_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n iltutus_n who_o jocelinus_n omitt_v in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o since_o he_o omitt_v likewise_o the_o name_n of_o restitutus_n who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o be_v know_v to_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o first_o council_n to_o which_o his_o name_n with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v find_v subscribe_v it_o may_v probable_o be_v conjecture_v that_o iltutus_n and_o restitutus_n be_v the_o same_o person_n xxviii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o constantius_n war_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o return_v to_o york_n fall_v sick_a 3._o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o constantin_n 4._o he_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o constantin_n 5.6_o constantin_n escape_v wonderful_o 7_o his_o affectionate_a welcome_a 8._o constantius_n die_v and_o be_v christianly_o bury_v by_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o roman_n consecrate_v 9_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n not_o at_o caernarvon_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o six_o be_v notable_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 306._o and_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n constantin_n constantius_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o britain_n where_o some_o commotion_n among_o the_o pict_n or_o caledonian_n britain_n draw_v he_o into_o the_o northern_a part_n where_o have_v remove_v those_o unquiet_a enemy_n beyond_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v they_o he_o return_v to_o york_n and_o there_o be_v old_a be_v assault_v by_o his_o last_o sickness_n in_o which_o how_o pious_o he_o dispose_v himself_o for_o death_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o character_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o eusebius_n 2._o and_o moreover_o the_o same_o author_n treat_v particular_o of_o his_o death_n add_v euseb._n it_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v by_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v serious_o observe_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n 306._o maximianus_n and_o constantius_n how_o happy_a a_o death_n this_o emperor_n obtain_v from_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v with_o such_o zeal_n and_o piety_n far_o unlike_a in_o his_o manner_n and_o life_n to_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o empire_n with_o he_o 3._o only_o one_o thing_n be_v now_o want_v to_o his_o full_a contentment_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o son_n constantin_n who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v at_o rome_n there_o detain_v as_o a_o pledge_n or_o hostage_n by_o galerius_n this_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o constantius_n who_o though_o he_o have_v with_o he_o other_o son_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o theodora_n receive_v small_a satisfaction_n from_o they_o consider_v their_o want_n of_o spirit_n and_o courage_n 4._o zonara_n report_n that_o at_o this_o time_n whilst_o constantius_n be_v sick_a aâ—al_a and_o afflict_v in_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unfitness_n of_o his_o other_o child_n to_o succeed_v he_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o command_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o constantin_n eusebius_n likewise_o more_o than_o once_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a counsel_n &_o ordinance_n that_o constantin_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o hereto_o the_o orator_n eumenius_n
sublime_a a_o name_n they_o may_v better_o resist_v the_o enemy_n but_o the_o unconstant_a soldier_n find_v his_o incapacity_n as_o sudden_o depose_v he_o and_o in_o his_o place_n choose_v gratianus_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o island_n 2._o but_o within_o four_o month_n they_o slay_v likewise_o gratianus_n 407._o for_o his_o insupportable_a cruelty_n which_o be_v divulge_v in_o the_o country_n abroad_o their_o old_a enemy_n out_o of_o ireland_n return_v and_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o scot_n norvegian_o and_o daci_n they_o march_v cross_v the_o island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n waste_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 3._o in_o this_o extremity_n the_o british_a army_n proclaim_v emperor_n a_o soldier_n call_v constantin_n 1._o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o his_o courage_n say_v s._n beda_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hope_n they_o fancy_v in_o his_o name_n as_o if_o the_o present_a ruin_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o by_o another_o constantin_n 4._o concern_v this_o man_n election_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 435._o follow_v by_o florilegus_n and_o other_o frame_v this_o story_n how_o wichelin_n common_o call_v guithelin_n arch_a bishop_n of_o london_n see_v the_o calamity_n of_o britain_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o roman_n pass_v over_o sea_n into_o lesser_a britain_n former_o call_v armorica_n where_o aldroenus_fw-la reign_v the_o four_o from_o conanus_fw-la who_o maximus_n have_v first_o constitute_v king_n there_o to_o he_o the_o bishop_n make_v his_o humble_a petition_n that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o commiseration_n to_o the_o country_n from_o which_o himself_o be_v descend_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o it_o 411._o the_o king_n refuse_v this_o offer_n as_o to_o himself_o but_o be_v content_a that_o his_o brother_n constantin_n shall_v accept_v that_o title_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o soldier_n and_o a_o navy_n &_o send_v they_o into_o britain_n when_o present_o the_o britain_n general_o flock_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o cavern_n and_o lurk_a place_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n march_v against_o the_o enemy_n obtain_v a_o illustrious_a victory_n this_o be_v do_v they_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n at_o chichester_n and_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n a_o noble_a roman_a lady_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n guithelin_n by_o she_o he_o have_v three_o son_n the_o elder_a be_v constans_n who_o he_o make_v a_o monk_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la the_o other_o two_o be_v aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o vterpendragon_n who_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o education_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n 5._o but_o these_o be_v fiction_n either_o invent_v or_o credulous_o embrace_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n a_o man_n who_o end_n in_o write_v a_o history_n be_v not_o to_o propagate_v truth_n but_o to_o exalt_v his_o own_o nation_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o constantin_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o britain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v not_o wichelin_n but_o fastidius_n priscus_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o who_o successor_n be_v voadinus_n and_o after_o he_o guithelin_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o 6._o again_o that_o this_o constantin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v brother_n of_o a_o king_n that_o his_o original_n be_v base_a and_o unknown_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a historian_n s._n beda_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v exit_fw-la infimâ_fw-la militiâ_fw-la out_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n in_o the_o army_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n but_o mere_o a_o fortunate_a presage_n of_o his_o name_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n be_v caër-segont_a near_o caërnarvon_a afterward_o call_v caer-custenith_a perhaps_o from_o this_o constantins_n election_n there_o be_v choose_v he_o direct_v messenger_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o excuse_v himself_o 5._o as_o be_v by_o violence_n compel_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o accept_v that_o title_n thus_o write_v zosimus_n which_o alone_o destroy_v geoffrey_n fable_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n constantin_n pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n where_o gather_v a_o army_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o region_n on_o this_o side_n the_o cottian_a alps_n divide_v gaul_n from_o italy_n 11._o and_o then_o say_v the_o same_o zosimus_n he_o account_v his_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n secure_a he_o likewise_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o monastical_a solitude_n his_o son_n constans_n who_o he_o create_v caesar_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o orosius_n and_o marcellinus_n come_v chron_n 8._o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o place_v at_o arles_n he_o constitute_v firm_a guard_n upon_o the_o river_n rhine_n to_o hinder_v the_o excursion_n of_o the_o german_n and_o utter_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o vandal_n sueve_n and_o alan_n which_o have_v waste_v all_o the_o province_n between_o the_o river_n seine_n and_o the_o rhine_n 9_o afterwards_o he_o send_v his_o son_n constans_n into_o spain_n who_o by_o many_o successful_a combat_n subdue_v the_o country_n 408._o and_o whereas_o two_o noble_a brethren_n didymus_n and_o verenianus_fw-la have_v collect_v a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n faithful_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o strait_a passage_n through_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n constans_n courageous_o break_v through_o they_o which_o have_v do_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o defend_v those_o passage_n to_o foreign_a soldier_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o vandal_n and_o goth_n against_o he_o for_o these_o good_a success_n constans_n by_o his_o father_n be_v pronounce_v emperor_n to_o who_o he_o repair_v leave_v gerontius_n in_o his_o place_n general_n in_o spain_n 10._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o be_v send_v back_o into_o spain_n 6._o attend_v by_o justus_n a_o famous_a captain_n whereat_o say_v zosimus_n gerontius_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o procure_v the_o barbarous_a soldier_n in_o gaul_n to_o revolt_v so_o that_o constantin_n have_v send_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o army_n into_o spain_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v they_o several_a province_n both_o in_o gaul_n and_o britain_n forsake_v their_o dependence_n on_o rome_n cast_v out_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o govern_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o author_n afterward_o insinuat_v that_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n himself_o free_v the_o britain_n from_o their_o dependence_n ibid._n write_v letter_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o 11._o gerontius_n not_o content_a with_o this_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 13._o and_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o purple_a maximus_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o spain_n he_o with_o a_o army_n march_v against_o constantin_n who_o he_o besiege_v in_o arles_n but_o a_o army_n from_o honorius_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o constantius_n a_o roman_a approach_v gerontius_n his_o soldier_n forsake_v he_o and_o the_o spaniard_n remain_v out_o of_o contempt_n of_o he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o encompass_v the_o house_n into_o which_o he_o retire_v they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n so_o that_o gerontius_n have_v first_o kill_v his_o wife_n at_o last_o kill_v himself_o also_o â—5_n this_o be_v sozomen_n relation_n 12._o as_o for_o constantin_n he_o be_v again_o besiege_v at_o arles_n by_o the_o roman_a general_n constantius_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o ebodicus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o collect_v aid_n from_o the_o frank_n and_o alemanni_n be_v intercept_v in_o his_o return_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o imperial_a purple_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o a_o church_n be_v there_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n whereupon_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o town_n have_v pardon_n offer_v they_o open_v the_o gate_n constantin_n with_o his_o son_n julian_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n but_o by_o the_o way_n be_v slay_v 13._o the_o year_n before_o constantins_n unhappy_a death_n be_v deplorable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n overcome_v and_o sack_v by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n than_o not_o only_o the_o immense_a wealth_n of_o the_o city_n for_o so_o many_o year_n heap_v together_o but_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n become_v the_o prey_n of_o barbarous_a soldier_n who_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o munificent_a vessel_n with_o which_o constantin_n the_o great_a have_v enrich_v they_o c._n xxvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n melorus_n a_o young_a british_a briny_fw-mi lâ—â—var_n 1._o our_o martyrologe_n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o the_o usurper_n constantin_n be_v slay_v commemorat_n a_o more_o happy_a death_n call_v a_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o young_a british_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v melorus_n or_o meliorus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o cornwall_n
mean_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o in_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a mark_n of_o the_o martyr_n death_n &_o paleness_n of_o his_o persecutor_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o perform_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v that_o day_n convert_v to_o our_o lord_n 7._o what_o become_v of_o this_o box_n with_o the_o new_a relic_n of_o s._n albanus_n in_o it_o after_o s._n germanus_n his_o death_n the_o same_o author_n will_v acquaint_v we_o say_v the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v dead_a ibid._n his_o inheritance_n be_v afterward_o divide_v the_o emperor_n first_o take_v his_o portion_n and_o after_o he_o next_o the_o bishop_n the_o like_a contention_n follow_v about_o divide_v his_o poverty_n which_o usual_o befall_v after_o the_o death_n of_o rich_a man_n when_o every_o one_o strive_v to_o get_v some_o thing_n and_o all_o can_v be_v satisfy_v the_o empress_n galla_n placidia_n mother_n of_o valentinian_n be_v heir_n only_o of_o his_o benediction_n have_v for_o she_o share_v his_o little_a box_n of_o sacred_a relic_n 8._o the_o occurrent_n happen_v after_o this_o disputation_n and_o miracle_n be_v thus_o further_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n at_o their_o return_n from_o this_o meeting_n the_o treacherous_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n prepare_v snare_n for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n ibid._n by_o a_o casual_a fall_n s._n germanus_n put_v his_o foot_n out_o of_o joint_n this_o affliction_n the_o devil_n procure_v be_v ignorant_a that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o bless_a job_n his_o merit_n will_v be_v advance_v by_o his_o suffering_n now_o during_o the_o time_n that_o by_o this_o infirmity_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v in_o a_o certain_a lodging_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o fire_n take_v in_o some_o house_n not_o far_o off_o which_o be_v cover_v with_o straw_n and_o sedge_n be_v quick_o devour_v by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o fire_n drive_v forward_o by_o wind_n quick_o approach_v to_o his_o lodging_n whereupon_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v to_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n in_o a_o great_a fright_n intend_v to_o take_v he_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o he_o reprehend_v they_o and_o utter_o refuse_v to_o remove_v have_v a_o firm_a faith_n that_o no_o harm_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o the_o multitude_n then_o despair_v of_o his_o safety_n endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o stop_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o flame_n but_o almighty_a god_n the_o more_o to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o his_o servant_n faith_n so_o ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o people_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v be_v consume_v and_o that_o place_n only_o where_o the_o sick_a person_n lay_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o flame_n as_o if_o afraid_a to_o touch_v the_o holy_a bishop_n lodging_n fly_v quite_o over_o it_o though_o they_o rage_v violent_o on_o both_o side_n of_o it_o so_o that_o among_o the_o roll_a flame_n the_o house_n wherein_o he_o lie_v be_v only_o untouched_a the_o multitude_n see_v this_o miracle_n exult_v rejoice_v that_o their_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n have_v be_v conquer_v by_o divine_a power_n 9_o whilst_o he_o lay_v there_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n continual_o attend_v and_o watch_v at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o holy_a poor_a man_n some_o seek_v health_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o some_o for_o their_o body_n the_o wonderful_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n which_o our_o lord_n wrougth_n by_o his_o servant_n can_v scarce_o be_v relate_v they_o be_v so_o many_o he_o be_v infirm_a himself_n give_v strength_n and_o health_n to_o other_o neither_o will_v he_o permit_v any_o one_o to_o apply_v any_o remedy_n to_o his_o infirmity_n but_o on_o a_o certain_a night_n he_o see_v stand_v before_o he_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o white_a garment_n who_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n seem_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o his_o couch_n command_v he_o to_o stand_v firm_o after_o which_o all_o his_o pain_n pass_v away_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v so_o restore_v that_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o confident_o undertake_v to_o pursue_v his_o journey_n 10._o after_o this_o follow_v a_o general_a benefitt_a to_o the_o whole_a british_a nation_n procure_v by_o this_o holy_a bishop_n merit_n and_o prayer_n ibid._n which_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o relate_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o saxon_n and_o the_o pict_n with_o joint_a force_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o britain_n who_o therefore_o be_v draw_v together_o into_o a_o body_n but_o be_v distrustful_a of_o their_o ability_n to_o resist_v such_o powerful_a enemy_n they_o humble_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o these_o holy_a bishop_n which_o they_o cheerful_o promise_v and_o hasten_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o british_a camp_n they_o so_o increase_v the_o courage_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o britain_n as_o if_o a_o new_a army_n have_v be_v join_v to_o they_o thus_o our_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o his_o captain_n seem_v to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n then_o be_v the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n which_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o venerable_a bishop_n cause_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o great_a devotion_n insomuch_o as_o by_o their_o daily_a preach_v great_a multitude_n flockd_v to_o receive_v baptism_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n hereupon_o a_o church_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o though_o the_o place_n be_v open_a field_n yet_o it_o be_v order_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o city_n thus_o the_o army_n go_v in_o procession_n moisten_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o fervour_n of_o holy_a faith_n they_o contemn_v the_o guard_n of_o outward_a weapon_n expect_v more_o sure_a protection_n from_o heaven_n this_o order_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o british_a army_n be_v come_v to_o the_o enemy_n knowledge_n who_o not_o doubt_v a_o victory_n against_o unarm_a people_n with_o great_a chearfullnes_n hasten_v to_o set_v upon_o they_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o march_n and_o assoon_o as_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v past_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n be_v new_o baptise_a take_v to_o their_o arm_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o battle_n s._n germanus_n himself_o be_v their_o general_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o band_n of_o light_n arm_v soldier_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o observe_v a_o valley_n compass_v with_o mountain_n lie_v direct_o in_o the_o enemy_n way_n he_o there_o place_v a_o new_a army_n of_o a_o part_n of_o which_o himself_o will_v be_v captain_n now_o the_o fierce_a enemy_n approach_v and_o be_v discover_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v place_v in_o ambush_n then_o on_o a_o sudden_a s._n germanus_n their_o leader_n give_v order_n to_o all_o his_o soldier_n that_o with_o loud_a clamour_n they_o shall_v repeat_v the_o word_n pronounce_v by_o he_o and_o immediate_o while_o the_o enemy_n think_v to_o fall_v on_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v discover_v the_o holy_a bishop_n three_o time_n cry_v out_o aloud_o allelviah_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a army_n with_o one_o voice_n thunder_v out_o likewise_o allelviah_n which_o noise_n be_v terrible_o multiply_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o echo_n from_o the_o mountain_n round_o about_o 11._o the_o sound_n alone_o of_o this_o sacred_a word_n suffice_v to_o terrify_v the_o enemy_n army_n which_o fall_v a_o tremble_a as_o if_o not_o the_o rock_n only_o but_o heaven_n itself_o have_v fall_v on_o their_o head_n insomuch_o as_o they_o all_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o general_a flight_n vex_v that_o their_o leg_n can_v not_o carry_v they_o away_o fast_o enough_o they_o run_v all_o way_n every_o where_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o arm_n glad_a to_o escape_v with_o their_o naked_a body_n great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o their_o headlong_a flight_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o river_n through_o which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v march_v with_o confidence_n and_o leisure_n enough_o all_o this_o while_n the_o british_a army_n without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n be_v spectator_n of_o the_o vengeance_n which_o heaven_n take_v on_o their_o enemy_n afterwards_o they_o gather_v the_o spoil_n and_o prey_n expose_v to_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n acknowledge_v the_o victory_n due_a only_o to_o god_n the_o holy_a bishop_n than_o triumph_v indeed_o to_o see_v the_o enemy_n defeat_v without_o bloodshed_n they_o triumph_v for_o a_o victory_n gain_v not_o by_o arm_n but_o faith_n alone_o and_o thus_o have_v every_o way_n settle_v this_o rich_a island_n in_o security_n both_o from_o their_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a enemy_n after_o so_o glorious_a a_o victory_n over_o the_o pelagian_n and_o saxon_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o their_o return_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o
king_n r._n west-saxon_a kingdom_n p._n 728_o c._n a_o l._n 10_o his_o vour_n to_o he_o r._n his_o favour_n to_o he_o p._n 719_o c._n a_o l._n 1_o return_v mean_v back_o r._n return_v back_o l._n 8_o send_v for_o he_o r._n he_o send_v for_o p._n 743_o c._n b_o l._n 65_o his_o age_n r._n of_o his_o age_n p._n 798_o c._n a_o l._n 30_o at_o a_o so_o that_o place_n r._n at_o a_o place_n p._n 830_o c._n a_o l._n 5_o his_o new_a r._n his_o nephew_n p._n 836_o c._n a_o l._n 16_o act_n piety_n r._n act_n of_o piety_n p._n 861_o c._n b_o l._n 40_o as_o dorchester_n r._n at_o dorchester_n l._n 51_o grate_n r._n gate_n p._n â—79_n c._n b_o l._n 43_o cury_z r._n cure_v p._n 902_o c._n a_o l._n 34_o of_o s._n dunstan_n r._n of_o s._n cuthbert_n p._n 907_o c._n b_o l._n 62_o no_o man_n determine_v r._n no_o man_n can_v determine_v p._n 935_o c._n a_o l._n 23_o slay_v king_n edmund_n r._n slay_v by_o king_n edmund_n p._n 940_o c._n b_o l._n 20_o cromton_n r._n bromton_n p._n 948_o c._n a_o l._n a_o of_o whole_a r._n of_o the_o whole_a the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o roman_a governors_n i._o part_n chap._n i._o chap._n 1._o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o government_n and_o religion_n of_o britain_n when_o first_o discover_v 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o proof_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o our_o nation_n 1._o have_v a_o intention_n through_o the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o compile_v a_o plain_a orderly_a narration_n of_o church-affaire_n touch_v the_o infancy_n and_o growth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a in_o preparation_n thereto_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o prospect_n of_o the_o state_n both_o of_o its_o ancient_a civil_a government_n and_o religion_n also_o or_o rather_o most_o horrible_o impious_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o both_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v and_o ought_v thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o grace_n towards_o this_o our_o native_a country_n more_o plentiful_o then_o to_o any_o other_o 2._o for_o though_o the_o civil_a state_n here_o be_v in_o those_o time_n injurious_o invade_v and_o usurp_v by_o the_o roman_n yet_o by_o god_n most_o wise_a holy_a and_o merciful_a direction_n the_o injury_n and_o oppression_n sustain_v by_o our_o ancestor_n prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o great_a happiness_n since_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o correspondence_n and_o intercourse_n then_o intervening_a between_o this_o island_n former_o unknown_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o it_o become_v subject_a a_o passage_n be_v open_v for_o a_o free_a admittance_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o save_v christian_a verity_n the_o victory_n of_o which_o over_o the_o britain_n soul_n do_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o servitude_n induce_v by_o the_o roman_n over_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n 3._o and_o moreover_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v illustrious_o commend_v by_o its_o triumph_v over_o a_o far_o great_a opposition_n raise_v against_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o more_o than_o almost_o any_o other_o nation_n for_o here_o especial_o be_v ancient_o erect_v the_o shop_n and_o school_n of_o most_o impious_a and_o inhuman_a superstition_n the_o abominable_a art_n of_o magical_a and_o diabolical_a divination_n the_o most_o barbarous_a mystery_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n with_o humane_a blood_n and_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o impiety_n hell_n can_v suggest_v be_v here_o invent_v and_o practise_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n by_o the_o miserable_a advantage_n of_o their_o solitude_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v at_o more_o leisure_n to_o entertain_v and_o withal_o better_o enable_v by_o nature_n with_o study_n to_o promote_v and_o increase_v those_o execrable_a rite_n for_o as_o tacitus_n relate_v from_o julius_n agricola_n observation_n agricolae_fw-la who_o have_v sufficient_a experience_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n the_o britain_n be_v natural_o endow_v with_o quick_a and_o sharp_a wit_n than_o their_o neighbour_n the_o gaul_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o invent_v of_o impious_a superstition_n that_o they_o gain_v a_o wretched_a reputation_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o adjacent_a nation_n who_o therefore_o send_v their_o youth_n into_o britain_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o art_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n comment_n as_o caesar_n testify_v such_o advantageous_a enablement_n and_o withal_o such_o persuasive_a invitation_n have_v they_o to_o be_v more_o wicked_a and_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o true_a piety_n than_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n 4._o but_o within_o a_o few_o age_n we_o shall_v see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v this_o our_o nation_n and_o country_n become_v the_o school_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n the_o nursery_n of_o saint_n the_o refuge_n of_o persecute_a christian_n and_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o apostle_n to_o plant_v our_o holy_a faith_n in_o most_o of_o our_o confine_a region_n this_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o before_o we_o can_v be_v spectator_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o wonderful_a change_n be_v make_v we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a state_n of_o this_o our_o island_n by_o who_o it_o be_v people_v and_o how_o govern_v both_o in_o affair_n civil_a and_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o religion_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o britain_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n conquer_a by_o c._n julius_n caesar_n yet_o with_o great_a difficulty_n 5._o his_o motive_n for_o the_o invasion_n 6._o a_o small_a part_n only_o subdue_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n against_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o our_o modern_a atheistical_a seeming-christians_a that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n because_o all_o the_o part_n and_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v successive_o inhabit_v by_o nation_n spread_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o east_n where_o man_n be_v create_v thus_o be_v this_o island_n of_o britain_n first_o possess_v by_o colony_n of_o the_o neighbour_a belgic_a gaul_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n several_o give_v by_o they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o respective_o settle_v themselves_o as_o the_o atrebates_n morini_n belga_n and_o several_a other_o situate_v especial_o on_o the_o southern_a coast_n which_o argue_v these_o to_o have_v be_v late_a plantation_n though_o precede_v the_o age_n in_o which_o this_o our_o country_n be_v first_o discover_v to_o the_o civil_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o now_o though_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n come_v from_o several_a quarter_n be_v divide_v in_o name_n and_o region_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o join_v in_o one_o common_a title_n of_o britain_n and_o one_o common_a language_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o gaul_n to_o fetch_v the_o name_n of_o britain_n from_o brutus_n a_o suppose_a son_n of_o silvius_n and_o great_a grandchild_n of_o aeneas_n savour_v of_o the_o dote_a fancy_n of_o our_o old_a bard_n and_o druid_n more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v so_o from_o the_o ancient_a gallic_a word_n birth_n which_o signify_v colour_v or_o paint_v for_o so_o caesar_n describe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o day_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o roman_n in_o follow_a time_n call_v the_o northern_a people_n of_o this_o island_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v subdue_v by_o they_o and_o accustom_v to_o their_o civil_a education_n and_o clothing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pict_n because_o they_o retain_v their_o old_a fashion_n of_o colour_v their_o body_n as_o believe_v that_o make_v they_o appear_v more_o agreeable_a to_o one_o another_o and_o more_o terrible_a to_o their_o enemy_n gloss._n or_o rather_o as_o mr._n somner_n observe_v the_o name_n of_o britain_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a british_a word_n brydio_n which_o signify_v to_o boil_v with_o rage_n fit_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o british_a island_n as_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o sea_n esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n almost_o unnavigable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o swell_a furious_a wave_n with_o which_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o agitate_a 3._o the_o first_o that_o discover_v this_o our_o island_n to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o civilise_v world_n be_v caius_n julius_n caesar_n who_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o ten_o year_n war_n in_o gaul_n transport_v his_o legion_n hither_o more_o than_o once_o two_o several_a attempt_n he_o make_v in_o vain_a to_o conquer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o island_n which_o he_o invade_v but_o at_o the_o three_o by_o mean_n of_o
among_o the_o roman_n 52._o etc._n etc._n they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 14._o yet_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v that_o caractacus_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o claudius_n both_o to_o his_o liberty_n and_o kingdom_n spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o peace_n show_v much_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o exercise_v great_a justice_n and_o liberality_n to_o other_o by_o which_o his_o glory_n be_v increase_v through_o all_o europe_n now_o what_o be_v the_o name_n and_o fortune_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v uncertain_a probable_a it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o cogidunus_n mention_v by_o tacitus_n agriâ—_n to_o who_o the_o roman_a emperor_n give_v several_a city_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n who_o say_v that_o author_n remain_v even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o vespasian_n entire_o faithful_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o induce_v other_o to_o the_o like_a fidelity_n â—2_n such_o be_v the_o receive_v ancient_a custom_n of_o that_o empire_n to_o make_v use_n of_o king_n as_o instrument_n of_o servitude_n 15._o during_o the_o absence_n of_o caractacus_n the_o silures_n begin_v new_a tumult_n and_o with_o great_a multitude_n encompass_v the_o roman_a cohort_n busy_a in_o build_v fort_n for_o garrison_n in_o their_o country_n in_o that_o combat_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o camp_n eight_o centurion_n and_o several_a company_n fall_v and_o have_v not_o the_o rest_n be_v relieve_v by_o neighbour_a garrison_n and_o quarter_n they_o have_v all_o be_v destroy_v and_o afterward_o when_o the_o roman_n go_v to_o forage_v they_o be_v again_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o britain_n they_o together_o with_o several_a troop_n and_o such_o cohort_n as_o be_v ready_a be_v put_v to_o flight_n but_o ostorius_n oppose_v his_o legion_n to_o the_o flyer_n and_o pursuer_n turn_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o day_n and_o defeat_v the_o britain_n 16._o ostorius_n die_v present_o after_o claudius_n send_v in_o his_o place_n aulus_n didius_n who_o arrive_v in_o britain_n find_v that_o since_o ostorius_n his_o death_n the_o legion_n under_o the_o command_n of_o maâ—lius_n valens_n have_v receive_v a_o loss_n in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o silures_n who_o insulting_n he_o repress_v but_o present_o after_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o isle_n a_o discord_n happen_v between_o a_o queen_n and_o her_o husband_n occasion_v a_o meeting_n of_o several_a state_n adjoin_v call_v several_o to_o assist_v each_o party_n hâ—st_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n 17._o for_o artismandua_fw-la queen_n of_o the_o brigantes_n yorkshire_n have_v marry_v venusius_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o same_o province_n after_o she_o have_v oblige_v the_o roman_n by_o give_v up_o to_o they_o caractacus_n and_o by_o that_o correspondence_n increase_v her_o wealth_n and_o luxury_n begin_v to_o despise_v her_o husband_n and_o take_v into_o the_o society_n of_o her_o bed_n and_o throne_n his_o servant_n and_o armour-bearer_n armigerum_fw-la vellocatus_n this_o cause_v great_a sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o province_n assist_v venusius_n by_o who_o help_n the_o queen_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n and_o force_v to_o demand_v assistance_n from_o the_o roman_n who_o send_v several_a cohort_n and_o wing_n of_o horse_n which_o after_o several_a combat_n at_o last_o free_v the_o queen_n from_o danger_n 60._o but_o withal_o restore_v venusius_n to_o the_o kingdom_n again_o 18._o didius_n afterward_o die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o successor_n of_o claudius_n in_o the_o empire_n verannius_n be_v next_o send_v praetor_n into_o britain_n who_o make_v a_o few_o excursion_n into_o the_o wood_n waste_v the_o enemy_n country_n but_o be_v hinder_v from_o make_v any_o progress_n by_o death_n happen_v to_o he_o within_o one_o year_n space_n agric._n 19_o in_o his_o place_n be_v send_v suetonius_n paulinus_n who_o pass_v the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o his_o government_n very_o prosperous_o subdue_a several_a province_n and_o strengthen_v the_o roman_a garrison_n and_o afterward_o have_v a_o design_n to_o take_v from_o the_o britain_n the_o isle_n of_o mona_n or_o anglesey_n which_o be_v a_o refuge_n for_o fugitive_n he_o pass_v over_o his_o army_n thither_o which_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o horrible_a aspect_n of_o the_o enemy_n force_n among_o which_o woman_n run_v up_o and_o down_o with_o torch_n in_o their_o hand_n have_v their_o hair_n dischevel_v and_o garment_n fashion_v on_o purpose_n to_o excite_v horror_n the_o druid_n likewise_o who_o principal_a â—eat_n that_o island_n be_v make_v procession_n with_o their_o hand_n lift_v up_o and_o their_o tongue_n utter_v dire_a curse_n and_o prayer_n but_o the_o roman_n encourage_v by_o their_o general_n change_v their_o astonishment_n into_o contempt_n of_o such_o a_o fanatic_a multitude_n charge_v among_o they_o quick_o disperse_v they_o and_o afterward_o settle_v garrison_n cut_v down_o their_o grove_n consecrate_v to_o most_o savage_a and_o execrable_a superstition_n 20._o but_o whilst_o paulinus_n be_v exult_v for_o the_o conquest_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o island_n the_o iceni_n inhabit_v in_o norfolk_z etc._n etc._n the_o eastern_a province_n rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n bring_v a_o terrible_a destruction_n upon_o they_o foresignified_n by_o wonderful_a prodigy_n curia_fw-la for_o say_v dio_n and_o tacitus_n likewise_o there_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o counsel-chamber_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o noise_n and_o murmur_n as_o of_o barbarous_a people_n laugh_v and_o rejoice_v and_o in_o the_o theatre_n a_o howl_n and_o weep_v of_o multitude_n moreover_o there_o be_v see_v house_n float_v on_o the_o thames_n and_o the_o sea_n between_o gaul_n and_o britain_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 21._o the_o cause_n of_o that_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n dio_n ascribe_v to_o the_o oppression_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o emperor_n procurator_n decianus_n catus_n who_o will_v renew_v the_o forfeyture_n of_o estate_n though_o former_o remit_v by_o claudius_n but_o tacitus_n relate_v a_o more_o likely_a and_o far_o more_o incense_a provocation_n ibid._n which_o be_v this_o prasutagus_n king_n of_o the_o iceni_n die_v very_o rich_a in_o his_o last_o testament_n make_v the_o emperor_n joynt-heire_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n think_v thereby_o to_o secure_v his_o kingdom_n and_o family_n fsom_v all_o injury_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a insomuch_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v invade_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n and_o his_o family_n by_o the_o emperor_n servant_n yea_o the_o widow_n queen_n can_v not_o secure_v herself_o from_o stripe_n nor_o her_o daughter_n from_o ravishment_n the_o nobility_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o estate_n the_o prince_n of_o blood_n be_v use_v like_o slave_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o roman_a province_n hereupon_o they_o take_v arm_n solicit_v the_o trinobantes_n and_o other_o state_n not_o yet_o accustom_v to_o slavery_n be_v hereto_o chief_o encourage_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o paulinus_n the_o roman_a general_n 22._o a_o army_n be_v sudden_o raise_v consist_v of_o about_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o queen_n boudicea_n a_o lady_n of_o high_a courage_n will_v herself_o be_v the_o general_n and_o lead_v they_o so_o courageous_o and_o prosperous_o that_o she_o besiege_v and_o take_v two_o of_o the_o firm_a colony_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v camulodonum_fw-la and_o verulamium_n destroy_v all_o and_o exercise_v most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n even_o upon_o the_o woman_n hang_v they_o on_o gallow_n naked_a with_o their_o breast_n cut_v off_o and_o sow_v to_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v reckon_v no_o few_o than_o fourscore_o thousand_o roman_n destroy_v in_o this_o insurrection_n 23._o news_n of_o so_o fearful_a a_o tragedy_n be_v bring_v to_o paulinus_n in_o anglesey_n he_o present_o march_v confident_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n till_o he_o come_v to_o london_n a_o colony_n rather_o rich_a with_o merchandise_n then_o fortify_v against_o a_o siege_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o supplication_n and_o tear_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o quit_v it_o choose_v to_o secure_v the_o whole_a roman_a state_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o town_n which_o be_v present_o destroy_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o have_v with_o he_o not_o above_o ten_o thousand_o soldier_n notwithstanding_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o convenient_a place_n back_v with_o a_o wood_n and_o have_v a_o narrow_a entrance_n which_o free_v he_o from_o danger_n of_o surprise_n he_o resolve_v to_o fight_v the_o britain_n camp_v in_o a_o plain_a before_o he_o and_o so_o much_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n inflame_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o march_v in_o a_o close_a order_n after_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o dart_n and_o
and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o affinity_n mutual_o butcher_v one_o another_o till_o in_o the_o end_n vespasian_n be_v the_o conqueror_n peace_n be_v at_o last_o restore_v 3._o now_o during_o these_o furious_a contention_n only_o in_o britain_n the_o roman_a army_n be_v uninteress_v and_o consequent_o free_a from_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v mischief_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o tacitus_n hereof_o be_v partly_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o chief_n scene_n of_o these_o tragedy_n and_o partly_o because_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o several_a expedition_n against_o the_o unquiet_a britain_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v their_o hatred_n rather_o against_o their_o enemy_n than_o any_o party_n among_o the_o roman_n 4._o trebellius_n maximus_n who_o have_v be_v send_v propretor_n into_o britain_n by_o particular_a faction_n in_o the_o army_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o vitellius_n new_o proclaim_v emperor_n in_o his_o place_n succeed_v vectius_n bolanus_n agris_fw-la who_o say_v tacitus_n govern_v with_o more_o mildness_n than_o be_v fit_v in_o a_o province_n so_o fierce_a and_o apt_a for_o commotion_n 5._o assoon_o as_o vespasian_n be_v declare_v a_o pretender_n to_o rhe_n empire_n the_o roman_a army_n in_o britain_n quick_o express_v great_a favour_n towards_o he_o as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v make_v leader_n of_o the_o second_o legion_n there_o by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n and_o perform_v several_a exploit_n with_o great_a reputation_n 6._o after_o three_o year_n spend_v by_o vectius_n bolanus_n in_o a_o quiet_a government_n of_o britain_n there_o be_v by_o vespasian_n who_o have_v then_o be_v three_o year_n emperor_n ibid._n send_v to_o succeed_v he_o petilius_n cerealis_n who_o present_o upon_o what_o provocation_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v assail_v the_o nation_n call_v brigantes_n take_v their_o chief_n city_n york_n the_o most_o populous_a then_o of_o all_o britain_n as_o tacitus_n affirm_v and_o fight_v many_o battle_n some_o of_o they_o very_o bloody_a conquer_a a_o great_a part_n of_o rhat_o province_n and_o engage_v the_o roman_n in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o rest_n 7._o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o vespasian_n reign_v julius_n frontinus_n be_v send_v in_o the_o place_n of_o cerealis_n during_o who_o government_n the_o silures_n inhabit_v the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n who_o country_n he_o with_o great_a courage_n invade_v and_o though_o partly_o by_o their_o valour_n but_o principal_o by_o difficulty_n of_o passage_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o great_a extremity_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n with_o wonderful_a constancy_n he_o conquer_v all_o opposition_n and_o entire_o subdue_v they_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o future_a commotion_n he_o fortify_v in_o their_o province_n the_o city_n call_v isca_n place_v one_o of_o his_o legion_n there_o from_o whence_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o caer-leon_n or_o the_o city_n of_o the_o legion_n 8._o after_o frontinus_n the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v commit_v to_o julius_n agricola_n in_o the_o nine_o which_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n who_o worthy_a exploit_n and_o signal_n virtue_n both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n have_v be_v most_o noble_o describe_v by_o his_o son_n in_o law_n cornelius_n tacitus_n in_o a_o book_n purposely_o write_v of_o his_o life_n which_o exploit_n because_o they_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n we_o will_v delay_v the_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o they_o to_o the_o next_o book_n and_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o relate_v some_o considerable_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o those_o apostolic_a saint_n and_o patron_n of_o our_o nation_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o s._n joseph_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n this_o not_o contradict_v by_o the_o ro-martyrologe_a 2.3_o s._n joseph_n a_o example_n both_o of_o a_o pastoral_n and_o monastical_a life_n 4.5_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o s._n joseph_n be_v bury_v unknown_a 6._o one_o john_n blome_n upon_o a_o suppose_a inspiration_n petition_v that_o he_o may_v search_v it_o 7._o his_o action_n censure_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o receive_v general_a tradition_n in_o this_o island_n that_o s._n joseph_n end_v his_o day_n in_o his_o solitude_n of_o avallonia_n or_o glastonbury_n and_o this_o on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o july_n in_o the_o eighty_o second_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n of_o march_n we_o read_v thus_o mart._n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s_o joseph_n a_o noble_a counsellor_n of_o arimathea_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o take_v down_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a sepulchre_n but_o hereby_o be_v evince_v neither_o that_o he_o die_v then_o nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o that_o on_o that_o day_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v there_o as_o in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o the_o like_a 2._o now_o though_o this_o holy_a saint_n die_v at_o glastonbury_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o spend_v his_o day_n there_o since_o the_o design_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o britain_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v soul_n bishop_n godwin_n without_o any_o authority_n will_v inform_v we_o 3._o that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n perceive_v that_o their_o preach_n have_v little_a or_o no_o effect_n among_o the_o rude_a britain_n and_o despair_v of_o do_v any_o good_a give_v themselves_o at_o last_o to_o a_o monastical_a contemplative_a life_n but_o we_o shall_v wrong_v their_o charity_n and_o apostolic_a zeal_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o will_v so_o soon_o faint_a and_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o holy_a employment_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v frequent_o retire_v into_o this_o their_o solitude_n to_o the_o end_n by_o undistracted_a prayer_n to_o renew_v their_o courage_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o apostolic_a employment_n as_o likewise_o to_o repose_v after_o their_o labour_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o mission_n perform_v 6.30_o return_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o for_o their_o refreshment_n be_v please_v to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o a_o common_a conversation_n into_o a_o desert_n there_o to_o repose_v 3._o we_o may_v likewise_o prudent_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a design_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o particular_a saint_n to_o be_v not_o only_a preacher_n of_o his_o word_n but_o example_n also_o of_o a_o monastical_a conversation_n in_o a_o island_n so_o commodious_a for_o it_o except_v s._n mark_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o design_n there_o want_v not_o indeed_o from_o the_o beginning_n many_o who_o relinquish_v their_o worldly_a employment_n and_o give_v their_o riches_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o without_o any_o impediment_n they_o may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o distraction_n practice_v the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n but_o this_o they_o do_v apart_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o not_o in_o community_n as_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n do_v wherein_o they_o be_v imitate_v by_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o britain_n be_v the_o almost_o only_a place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v with_o a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o we_o see_v also_o that_o when_o that_o profession_n by_o persecution_n cease_v the_o same_o faith_n likewise_o be_v banish_v 4._o that_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n also_o be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n in_o or_o near_o the_o church_n build_v by_o he_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o great_a table_n of_o glastonbury_n mention_v by_o bishop_n usher_n 29._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o church_n do_v repose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o bury_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o superior_a many_o pagan_n also_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v by_o they_o do_v rest_n there_o likewise_o the_o multitude_n of_o who_o be_v for_o their_o number_n so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v â—72_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o eulogium_fw-la 5._o as_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n in_o which_o the_o tomb_n of_o our_o saint_n be_v seat_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n in_o a_o chapel_n afterward_o build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n as_o this_o epitaph_n import_v ad_fw-la britones_n veni_fw-la
who_o succeed_v carus_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n to_o who_o be_v slay_v diocletian_a succee_v in_o the_o empire_n 1._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o senator_n constantius_n with_o a_o pious_a christian_a lady_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o constantin_n though_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o infinite_a blessing_n to_o god_n church_n yet_o they_o be_v seed_n as_o yet_o hide_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v never_o more_o cruel_o persecute_v then_o during_o the_o time_n between_o constantins_n birth_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n who_o send_v constantius_n into_o britain_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o inhuman_a adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o the_o church_n martyrologe_n in_o a_o world_n of_o place_n do_v witness_v â—4_n and_o this_o constantin_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n exprobrate_v to_o his_o memory_n in_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n thou_o likewise_o o_o aurelianus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o incentive_a of_o all_o mischief_n but_o when_o thou_o with_o horrible_a fury_n marched'st_a through_o thrace_n thou_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o journey_n and_o filled'_v the_o tract_n of_o the_o high_a way_n with_o thy_o impious_a blood_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n and_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n groan_v under_o his_o cruelty_n only_o britain_n be_v free_a from_o violence_n enjoy_v great_a tranquillity_n by_o the_o moderate_a government_n of_o constantius_n now_o become_v not_o averse_a from_o christianity_n 281._o 3._o but_o after_o seven_o year_n reign_n god_n revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n upon_o aurelian_a who_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n between_o byzantium_n and_o heracléa_n in_o who_o place_n the_o roman_a senate_n choose_v tacitus_n famous_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o his_o moderation_n 278._o and_o refuse_v to_o continue_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a in_o his_o family_n 4._o tacitus_n after_o six_o month_n conclude_v both_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n to_o who_o succeed_v probus_n a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a renown_n for_o his_o military_a virtue_n say_v vopiscus_n that_o the_o senate_n wish_v he_o the_o army_n choose_v he_o and_o the_o people_n with_o acclamation_n approve_v the_o election_n 5._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o probus_n his_o reign_n 281._o after_o a_o admirable_a victory_n gain_v by_o he_o in_o gaul_n where_o he_o slay_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n bonoso_n a_o certain_a man_n call_v bonosus_n by_o original_a a_o britain_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v leave_v admiral_n of_o the_o roman_a fleet_n upon_o the_o rhine_n fear_v his_o anger_n because_o most_o of_o the_o ship_n by_o some_o casualty_n have_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o his_o absence_n take_v on_o he_o the_o purple_a and_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o continue_v his_o dominion_n over_o britain_n spain_n and_o a_o part_n of_o gaul_n a_o long_a time_n than_o he_o deserve_v say_v vopiscus_n but_o in_o the_o end_n his_o army_n with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v defeat_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v force_v to_o hang_v himself_o 6._o this_o man_n rebellion_n no_o doubt_n cause_v great_a disquiet_n in_o britain_n from_o the_o government_n of_o which_o constantius_n have_v be_v remove_v and_o return_v to_o rome_n have_v be_v make_v perfect_a of_o dalmatia_n 7._o after_o bonosus_n his_o death_n trouble_n be_v renew_v in_o britain_n by_o he_o who_o administer_v that_o province_n suppose_v by_o m._n camden_n to_o be_v cl._n cornelius_n laelianus_n recommend_v to_o that_o government_n by_o a_o freined_a of_o the_o emperor_n call_v victorinus_n of_o mauritania_n for_o laelianus_n invade_v the_o tyranny_n upon_o which_o victorinus_n fear_v the_o emperor_n indignation_n go_v present_o into_o britain_n and_o by_o subtlety_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o usurper_n which_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o province_n the_o security_n of_o which_o 1._o say_v zosimus_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o send_n thither_o great_a number_n frank_n then_o of_o take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o probus_n which_o in_o follow_v sedition_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o emperor_n 8._o after_o five_o year_n reign_n probus_n be_v also_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o army_n and_o in_o his_o place_n carus_n manlius_n aurelius_n be_v choose_v emperor_n who_o create_v his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n caesar_n but_o carus_n the_o next_o year_n be_v kill_v by_o lightning_n and_o numerianus_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n aper_n and_o carinus_n by_o one_o of_o his_o tribune_n who_o wife_n he_o have_v abuse_v diocletian_n be_v by_o the_o general_a acclamation_n of_o the_o army_n pronounce_v emperor_n diocletian_a the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o 286._o most_o dire_a and_o most_o prolong_a persecution_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n suffer_v cha._n vii_o chap._n 1._o diocletian_n style_v britannicus_n 2._o he_o make_v maximianus_n his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n 3_o 4_o 5._o a_o most_o furious_a persecution_n raise_v by_o they_o against_o the_o christian_a church_n british_a martyr_n 1._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o ancient_a inscription_n recite_v by_o baronius_n and_o date_v the_o second_o year_n of_o diocletian_o reign_n 285._o wherein_o among_o other_o title_n he_o be_v style_v britannicus_n which_o import_v some_o victory_n gain_v by_o he_o or_o his_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o island_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o though_o carinus_n be_v not_o slay_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v yet_o at_o this_o time_n britain_n and_o the_o western_a region_n of_o the_o empire_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o rome_n have_v submit_v to_o diocletian_a desert_v carinus_n 2._o who_o be_v slay_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o murgum_fw-la 286._o diocletian_n assume_v as_o companion_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o empire_n m._n valerius_n maximianus_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o gaul_n britain_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o emperor_n of_o which_o diocletian_n from_o jupiter_n take_v the_o surname_n of_o joviuâ—_n as_o maximianus_n from_o hercules_n do_v that_o of_o herculius_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reign_n conspire_v in_o a_o resolution_n to_o be_v the_o defenden_n of_o their_o pagan_a god_n and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o religion_n they_o intend_v whole_o to_o extirpate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 3._o certain_o there_o be_v never_o give_v a_o strong_a proof_n that_o god_n church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n impossible_a to_o be_v shake_v by_o human_a force_n than_o the_o unsuccesfullnes_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o these_o two_o emperor_n against_o it_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v prince_n of_o eminent_a valour_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n above_o twenty_o year_n they_o govern_v the_o empire_n and_o employ_v all_o that_o time_n without_o any_o relaxation_n in_o execute_v their_o rage_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n they_o omit_v no_o manner_n of_o tentation_n by_o favour_n and_o terror_n to_o withdraw_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o all_o man_n wit_n be_v exercise_v in_o devise_v the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n against_o they_o not_o only_o magistrate_n but_o private_a person_n be_v arm_v to_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o execute_v and_o torture_v single_o one_o by_o one_o but_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o be_v butcher_v together_o and_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o emperor_n favour_n or_o pardon_v for_o the_o great_a crime_n be_v the_o heap_v of_o all_o disgrace_n and_o unjust_a violence_n upon_o poor_a christian_n yet_o with_o all_o this_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v destroy_v that_o the_o emperor_n cruelty_n and_o injustice_n gain_v more_o soul_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n of_o devout_a preacher_n can_v do_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n insomuch_o as_o these_o two_o prince_n though_o vainglorious_a and_o ambitious_a beyond_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n see_v all_o their_o endeavour_n against_o christ_n to_o prove_v fruitless_a out_o of_o rage_n and_o despair_v voluntary_o depose_v themselves_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v principal_o in_o design_n against_o christ._n 5._o one_o notable_a proof_n of_o the_o supereminent_a cruelty_n of_o these_o two_o emperor_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n divide_v from_o the_o roman_a world_n which_o in_o former_a persecute_v emperor_n time_n have_v be_v exempt_v from_o participate_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v now_o make_v a_o scene_n of_o blood_n yea_o it_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v that_o britain_n be_v the_o first_o province_n dignify_v
most_o illustrious_a be_v s._n aaron_n and_o s._n julius_n who_o in_o this_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n consummate_v a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n there_o 3._o concern_v who_o our_o countryman_n balâ—_n catalogue_n though_o as_o become_v a_o apostate_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n write_v thus_o julius_n and_o aaron_n noble_a citizen_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o caer-leon_n for_o so_o isca_n of_o the_o silures_n be_v call_v from_o two_o legion_n garrisond_v there_o and_o disciple_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n amphibalus_fw-la be_v most_o illustrious_a ornament_n of_o piety_n to_o our_o country_n of_o britain_n these_o two_o addict_v themselves_o with_o much_o diligence_n to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o also_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n into_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o attain_n skill_n in_o good_a art_n for_o history_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o study_v at_o rome_n especial_o and_o therefore_o celebrate_v they_o much_o for_o their_o learning_n 4._o john_n fox_n likewise_o commend_v these_o two_o holy_a man_n but_o mistake_v when_o he_o call_v they_o citizen_n of_o verolam_n who_o gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n positive_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o caer-leon_n the_o word_n of_o s._n beda_n be_v these_o at_o the_o same_o time_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a aaron_n and_o julius_n citizen_n of_o caer-leon_n together_o with_o very_a many_o other_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o both_o sex_n suffer_v martyrdom_n who_o after_o the_o suffering_n of_o several_a torture_n have_v their_o member_n tear_v asunder_o by_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n and_o at_o last_o consummate_v a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n they_o send_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n julâ—j_fw-la when_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o aaron_n and_o julius_n be_v commemorate_a and_o both_o the_o say_a martyrologe_n and_o s._n beda_n have_v borrow_v the_o phrase_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n from_o our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n gildas_n 5._o and_o the_o devout_a britain_n of_o those_o time_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n honour_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a martyr_n as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o of_o s._n albanus_n and_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la by_o erect_v altar_n and_o church_n to_o their_o honour_n â—â—ineâ—aâ—_n thus_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o his_o itinerary_n of_o wales_n treat_v of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o caër-leon_n write_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o two_o noble_a christian_n and_o next_o to_o s._n albanus_n and_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la the_o most_o illustrious_a protomartyr_n of_o britain_n who_o be_v here_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n i_o mean_v julius_n and_o aaron_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o famous_a church_n erect_v to_o his_o honour_n in_o this_o city_n for_o there_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o say_a city_n three_o magnificent_a church_n one_o of_o the_o martyr_n s_o julius_n adorn_v with_o a_o choir_n and_o convent_n of_o religious_a virgin_n a_o second_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o companion_n s._n aaron_n and_o grace_v with_o a_o noble_a choir_n of_o canon_n the_o three_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o all_o cambria_n this_o last_o church_n be_v afterward_o translate_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n david_n to_o menevia_n the_o authority_n of_o dubritius_fw-la legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concur_v thereto_o 6._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v build_v by_o britain_n long_o before_o the_o saxon_n enter_v into_o this_o island_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o expect_v saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a or_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n to_o he_o who_o will_v find_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n touch_v the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n in_o britain_n 7._o beside_o these_o we_o find_v celebrate_v in_o ancient_a martyrologes_n the_o memory_n of_o two_o noble_a british_a christian_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la who_o be_v crown_v with_o martyadom_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a their_o name_n be_v stephanus_n and_o socrates_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o likewise_o by_o s._n beda_n vsuardus_n ado_n and_o other_o whereto_o also_o several_a ancient_a manuscript_n do_v accord_n we_o find_v no_o particular_a gest_n of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o silures_n church_n be_v build_v to_o their_o honour_n now_o whether_o this_o stephanus_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o name_n be_v say_v to_o have_v govern_v that_o see_v in_o this_o age_n though_o author_n place_v he_o somewhat_o late_a to_o this_o time_n likewise_o be_v refer_v the_o murder_a of_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n build_v by_o king_n lucius_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o year_n but_o one_o 8._o whilst_o the_o roman_n thus_o rage_v in_o britain_n very_o many_o christian_n not_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o keep_v their_o rank_n &_o expose_v themselves_o to_o their_o enemy_n violence_n yet_o resolve_v not_o to_o betray_v their_o faith_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n lest_o by_o the_o immanity_n of_o torment_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v it_o thus_o gildas_n write_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n those_o persecute_a christian_n excidio_fw-la say_v he_o which_o be_v leave_v hide_v themselves_o in_o wood_n defart_n and_o cave_n of_o rock_n expect_v from_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o when_o he_o will_v please_v to_o execute_v his_o judgment_n on_o their_o persecutor_n and_o restore_v safety_n and_o liberty_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 9_o this_o christian_a prudence_n and_o caution_n of_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o advice_n give_v the_o year_n before_o by_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n caius_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o persecution_n first_o begin_v for_o he_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o beleiver_n meet_v together_o on_o that_o occasion_n thus_o speak_v to_o they_o 5._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o perfect_o foresee_v and_o know_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n have_v ordain_v two_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o beleiver_n namely_o confession_n and_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o strength_n or_o courage_n enough_o to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o martyrdom_n may_v at_o least_o hold_v fast_o the_o grace_n of_o confession_n let_v such_o yield_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v resolve_v to_o combat_v for_o he_o and_o take_v a_o solicitous_a care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o therefore_o who_o be_v so_o dispose_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o field_n of_o battle_n whither_o they_o please_v together_o with_o our_o dear_a child_n chromatia_n and_o tiburtius_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v more_o courageous_o resolve_v let_v they_o remain_v still_o here_o in_o the_o city_n with_o i_o 10._o this_o flight_n of_o christian_n in_o britain_n suitable_a to_o the_o roman_a practice_n give_v occasion_n to_o persecutor_n to_o extend_v their_o rage_n upon_o church_n and_o monastery_n all_o which_o by_o this_o tempest_n be_v so_o utter_o destroy_v that_o excid_n as_o gildas_n say_v in_o several_a province_n of_o this_o island_n there_o remain_v no_o mark_n at_o all_o of_o christian_a religion_n this_o desolation_n continue_v about_o seven_o year_n till_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o constantius_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v caesar_n by_o who_o clemency_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n again_o flourishd_v in_o britain_n and_o this_o much_o soon_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o mercy_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v extend_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n towards_o the_o britain_n because_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v 4._o they_o only_o preserve_v among_o they_o their_o primitive_a faith_n receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a till_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a cha._n xx._n chap._n 1.2.3_o carausius_n the_o admiral_n of_o the_o emperor_n navy_n his_o rapine_n and_o rebellion_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o britain_n 4.5_o maximianus_n his_o preparation_n against_o he_o without_o effect_n 6._o the_o tyrant_n leave_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o britain_n subdue_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n a_o monument_n of_o his_o victory_n 1._o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n against_o christian_a religion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o revenge_v by_o permit_v another_o tyrant_n to_o raise_v himself_o against_o they_o in_o britain_n 39_o this_o be_v carausius_n who_o say_v victor_n draw_v his_o original_a from_o
egypt_n and_o julianus_n together_o with_o the_o nation_n call_v quinquegentana_n africa_n 2._o these_o distraction_n occasion_v the_o election_n of_o two_o new_a caesar_n 291._o that_o so_o the_o empire_n may_v rest_v more_o secure_o upon_o more_o pillar_n constantius_n be_v choose_v by_o maximianus_n and_o galerius_n surname_v armentarius_n by_o diocletian_a notwithstanding_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n reside_v in_o diocletian_a to_o who_o the_o other_o three_o impute_a their_o advancement_n and_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o instrument_n to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v for_o he_o 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v prudent_o advise_v among_o they_o to_o streiten_fw-ge their_o society_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o affinity_n 292._o whereupon_o diocletian_n give_v his_o daughter_n valeria_n a_o wife_n to_o galerius_n and_o maximianus_n his_o wife_n daughter_n theodora_n to_o constantius_n before_o which_o marriage_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o a_o divorce_n from_o his_o belove_a wife_n helena_n who_o after_o this_o be_v esteem_v his_o concubine_n or_o at_o least_o a_o wife_n in_o the_o second_o and_o inferior_a place_n which_o divorce_n notwithstanding_o bring_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o son_n constantin_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o marriage_n before_o and_o enjoy_v his_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n and_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o other_o son_n bear_v to_o constantius_n by_o theodora_n 4._o what_o become_v of_o helena_n after_o this_o new_a marriage_n 15._o will_v deserve_v our_o enquiry_n malbranque_fw-la a_o french_a historian_n affirm_v than_o she_o live_v at_o quantia_n a_o town_n in_o the_o province_n of_o belgic_a gaul_n where_o now_o hesdin_n be_v situate_v but_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o constantius_n fix_v her_o habitation_n at_o trier_n where_o he_o build_v she_o a_o sumptuous_a palace_n say_v the_o abbot_n berengosius_fw-la 2._o who_o style_v she_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o trier_n trevirorum_n add_v this_o passage_n the_o ancient_a magnificence_n of_o her_o palace_n at_o trier_n argue_v the_o nobility_n of_o helena_n race_n where_o the_o pavement_n strew_v with_o marble_n of_o several_a sort_n declare_v how_o much_o that_o house_n excel_v all_o other_o the_o wall_n also_o enrich_v with_o gold_n and_o purple_a do_v graceful_o testify_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o mistress_n high_a extraction_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o great_a number_n of_o possession_n confer_v by_o she_o on_o god_n church_n loud_o speak_v the_o ancient_a nobility_n of_o her_o stock_n 5._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v lupoldus_n bebenburgius_fw-la that_o many_o author_n as_o otto_n frisingensis_n and_o godefridus_n viterbiensis_n do_v affirm_v that_o s._n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n have_v she_o original_n from_o trier_n 5._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mark_n which_o testify_v her_o affection_n to_o that_o city_n which_o a_o little_a while_n after_o this_o to_o declare_v its_o relation_n to_o s._n helena_n and_o to_o eternise_v her_o name_n cause_v medal_n to_o be_v coin_a with_o this_o inscription_n on_o the_o one_o side_n flavia_n helena_n augusta_n and_o on_o the_o other_o securitas_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la whereto_o be_v adjoin_v underneath_o s._n tr._n import_v that_o it_o be_v sign_v or_o coin_v at_o trier_n which_o inscription_n evident_o declare_v helena_n to_o have_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o imperial_a flavian_n family_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o augusta_n or_o empress_n sufficient_o evict_v that_o helena_n be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o mean_a host_n nor_o cast_v off_o by_o constantius_n after_o his_o marriage_n with_o theodora_n 6._o as_o for_o her_o son_n constantin_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o diocletian_a at_o rome_n there_o to_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o father_n fidelity_n 8._o where_o say_v eusebius_n be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n though_o his_o conversation_n be_v among_o person_n full_a of_o all_o impiety_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o infect_v by_o they_o for_o his_o natural_a good_a disposition_n direct_v by_o a_o instinct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n draw_v he_o from_o their_o vicious_a custom_n to_o a_o course_n of_o life_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o exemplary_a for_o piety_n beside_o this_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o imitate_v his_o father_n virtue_n invite_v he_o powerful_o to_o conform_v his_o practice_n to_o the_o good_a example_n give_v he_o by_o those_o who_o be_v pious_a and_o good_a thus_o write_v eusebius_n who_o profess_v that_o himself_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o this_o in_o a_o progress_n of_o the_o court_n through_o palestina_n 13._o and_o how_o he_o see_v the_o great_a esteem_n that_o diocletian_a have_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v but_o very_o young_a at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o common_o stand_v high_o grace_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o see_v he_o for_o his_o beauty_n grace_n fullnes_n and_o modesty_n but_o leave_v young_a constantin_n at_o rome_n or_o perhaps_o in_o the_o east_n we_o must_v return_v to_o his_o father_n constantius_n xxiii_o chap._n c._n 1._o constantius_n his_o expedition_n against_o carausius_n into_o gaul_n 2._o he_o winâ—_n gessoriacum_n or_o boloign_n he_o subdue_v the_o frank_n in_o batavia_n 3._o caransius_fw-la slay_v by_o allectus_n in_o britain_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o tyranny_n 4_o constantius_n pass_v into_o britain_n 5._o allectus_n defeat_v and_o slay_v by_o constantius_n his_o general_n 6._o constantius_n save_v london_n from_o ruin_n and_o make_v the_o frank_n captives_z and_o slave_n to_o the_o britain_n 7._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o reception_n of_o constantius_n 8._o constantin_n accompany_v diocletian_a into_o the_o east_n his_o virtue_n 1._o constantius_n be_v create_v caesar_n immediate_o make_v a_o expedition_n into_o gaul_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n against_o the_o tyrant_n carausius_n 293._o be_v in_o gaul_n he_o by_o admirable_a art_n and_o industry_n take_v the_o sea-town_n gessoriacum_n now_o call_v boloign_n which_o carausius_n have_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o use_n strong_o fortify_v which_o exploit_n of_o constantius_n be_v elegant_o celebrate_v by_o the_o orator_n eumenius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n pronounce_v before_o he_o 10._o 2._o there_o likewise_o we_o read_v how_o constantius_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a during_o the_o time_n that_o a_o fleet_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o expedition_n into_o britain_n ibid._n subdue_v batavia_n carausius_n his_o own_o country_n then_o possess_v by_o several_a prince_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o be_v a_o german_a nation_n great_a number_n of_o who_o have_v transplant_v themselves_o thither_o 3._o now_o whilst_o constantius_n thus_o employ_v himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n carausius_n in_o britain_n be_v murder_v by_o c._n allectus_n vict._n who_o he_o have_v make_v general_n of_o his_o force_n and_o who_o for_o diverse_a flagitious_a act_n do_v by_o he_o fear_v his_o just_a revenge_n after_o which_o the_o traitor_n think_v that_o the_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v himself_o assume_v also_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o his_o coin_n yet_o extant_a bear_v the_o say_a title_n 4._o against_o this_o new_a tyrant_n constantius_n the_o year_n follow_v sail_v into_o britain_n allectus_n then_o have_v a_o strong_a fleet_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n to_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n come_v but_o such_o be_v constantius_n his_o felicity_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o tempestuous_a weather_n his_o fleet_n pass_v undiscovered_a by_o allectus_n his_o ship_n and_o land_v without_o opposition_n in_o britain_n where_o be_v arrive_v constantius_n in_o excess_n of_o courage_n set_v on_o fire_n all_o his_o own_o ship_n to_o let_v his_o soldier_n know_v that_o they_o must_v either_o over_o come_v or_o be_v slave_n all_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o forementioned_a orator_n 5._o after_o this_o say_v the_o same_o author_n constantius_n march_v against_o the_o tyrant_n divide_v his_o army_n one_o part_n he_o lead_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o asclepiâ—doâ—us_a praefect_n of_o his_o praetorian_a band_n allectus_n avoid_v the_o oppose_a himself_o against_o constantius_n choose_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n against_o asclepiodotus_n by_o who_o without_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o roman_n side_n he_o be_v utter_o defeat_v and_o notwithstanding_o his_o design_n to_o disguise_v himself_o by_o cast_v off_o his_o imperial_a purple_n he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o slay_v 6._o but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o stranger_n frank_n and_o batavian_o see_v their_o prince_n and_o tyrant_n dead_a flee_v diligent_o towards_o london_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o that_o rich_a city_n abound_v with_o merchandise_n when_o on_o the_o sudden_a constantius_n happy_o appear_v unaware_o and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n so_o free_v that_o city_n from_o
arian_n emperor_n valens_n suffer_v a_o severe_a but_o just_a punishment_n for_o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n for_o the_o goth_n together_o with_o the_o hunns_n and_o alan_n fierce_a northern_a nation_n enter_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n into_o thrace_n put_v the_o eastern_a empire_n in_o great_a danger_n whereupon_o valens_n send_v to_o gratian_n for_o assistance_n which_o he_o with_o great_a care_n prepare_v who_o army_n say_v s._n ambrose_n be_v conduct_v not_o by_o profane_a military_a eagle_n but_o the_o name_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n mean_v the_o holy_a cross_n the_o principal_a ensign_n of_o his_o force_n but_o valens_n not_o expect_v his_o come_n and_o out_o of_o envy_n lest_o he_o shall_v partake_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o foolish_o promise_v himself_o will_v needs_o hazard_v battle_n alone_o with_o the_o barbarian_n by_o who_o his_o army_n be_v discomfit_v and_o himself_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o dart_n among_o the_o multitude_n with_o many_o of_o his_o chief_n officer_n fly_v into_o a_o certain_a house_n the_o rude_a enemy_n not_o willing_a to_o loose_v time_n in_o force_v a_o entrance_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n with_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o company_n be_v consume_v 2._o in_o his_o place_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n 379._o unwilling_a to_o leave_v the_o west_n assume_v theodosius_n a_o worthy_a son_n of_o that_o famous_a theodosius_n who_o have_v settle_v britain_n and_o repress_v its_o enemy_n into_o a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o defend_v the_o eastern_a region_n against_o the_o insult_a goth_n 3._o at_o this_o time_n and_o probable_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o election_n of_o theodosius_n one_o man_n envy_n bring_v irreparable_a misery_n upon_o britain_n that_o be_v flavius_n clemens_n maximus_n governor_n of_o the_o island_n 383._o sigebertus_n say_v he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o imperial_a family_n of_o constantin_n upon_o which_o title_n he_o challenge_v part_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o britain_n he_o then_o begin_v to_o exercise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o indeed_o that_o he_o be_v so_o descend_v his_o name_n flavius_n may_v probable_o argue_v 4._o zosimus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spaniard_n but_o other_o ancient_a author_n greek_n too_o 11._o positive_o say_v he_o be_v a_o britain_n bear_v in_o britain_n whereto_o no_o doubt_n ausonius_n have_v regard_v when_o in_o hatred_n to_o maximus_n who_o slay_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n his_o scholar_n bâ—â—_n he_o call_v he_o rhuâ—upinum_n latronem_fw-la the_o rutupian_a pirate_n or_o robber_n and_o our_o gildas_n name_v he_o a_o sprig_n of_o the_o british_a plantation_n 5._o from_o what_o stock_n or_o country_n soever_o he_o come_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a valour_n and_o conduit_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o ancient_a britain_n to_o forge_v a_o romanâ—_n of_o his_o story_n â—75_n from_o who_o our_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v how_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n call_v octavius_n who_o die_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o only_a daughter_n which_o cause_v great_a dissension_n among_o the_o noble_n who_o can_v not_o agree_v on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o princess_n with_o the_o kingdom_n in_o marriage_n at_o last_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o invite_v a_o senator_n call_v maximian_n so_o they_o name_v maximus_n to_o espouse_v the_o lady_n for_o this_o maximian_o father_n be_v a_o britain_n the_o son_n of_o leolinus_n uncle_n of_o constantin_n but_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o roman_a maximian_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o journey_n consent_v to_o their_o proposal_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v disfavour_v by_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n and_o valentinian_n he_o therefore_o undertake_v a_o journey_n into_o britain_n and_o in_o the_o way_n overthrow_v the_o city_n of_o the_o frank_n where_o he_o heap_v a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v land_v in_o the_o haven_n of_o hamon_n there_o meet_v he_o conanus_fw-la a_o british_a prince_n with_o all_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o combat_v he_o for_o he_o be_v earnest_o ambitious_a of_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o britain_n general_o favour_v maximian_n conanus_fw-la be_v expel_v and_o the_o princess_n marry_v to_o maximian_n but_o conanus_fw-la conceive_v great_a indignation_n flee_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o gather_v another_o army_n and_o then_o with_o all_o his_o force_n pass_v over_o the_o trent_n he_o begin_v to_o waste_v the_o province_n but_o maximian_n come_v upon_o he_o overcome_v he_o again_o in_o a_o battle_n yet_o at_o last_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o friend_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v between_o they_o 6._o but_o the_o more_o sober_a authentic_a writer_n of_o these_o time_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o octavius_n or_o any_o other_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o it_o be_v without_o question_n certain_a that_o maximus_n be_v at_o this_o time_n governor_n of_o the_o island_n under_o the_o emperor_n 592._o and_o even_o the_o scotch_a historian_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o fight_v successful_o against_o the_o scot_n slay_v their_o king_n eugenius_n and_o expel_v the_o whole_a nation_n out_o of_o the_o island_n that_o their_o king_n brother_n ethach_n with_o his_o son_n earth_n and_o many_o other_o retire_v into_o ireland_n some_o go_v into_o norway_n and_o a_o few_o lurk_v in_o the_o small_a island_n near_o britain_n they_o add_v that_o the_o irish_a also_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o maximus_n his_o power_n but_o be_v compel_v humble_o to_o beg_v for_o a_o peace_n ibid._n which_o be_v hardly_o grant_v they_o and_o with_o this_o expostulation_n 383._o that_o they_o have_v send_v auxiliary_a force_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o confederate_n a_o injury_n the_o less_o pardonable_a because_o ireland_n alone_o of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n have_v never_o be_v attempt_v by_o roman_a army_n 4._o 7._o the_o same_o maximus_n likewise_o subdue_v entire_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o which_o victory_n have_v receive_v great_a glory_n and_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n to_o the_o empire_n under_o who_o father_n maximus_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n in_o britain_n as_o zosimus_n relate_v whereas_o himself_o have_v not_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v promote_v to_o any_o great_a honour_n he_o begin_v to_o incense_v the_o soldier_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o fine_a have_v the_o confidence_n not_o to_o refuse_v the_o imperial_a purple_n offer_v he_o by_o his_o soldier_n concern_v who_o orosius_n thus_o write_v 34._o maximus_n be_v a_o courageous_a and_o just_a prince_n and_o worthy_a to_o have_v be_v emperor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o against_o his_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n attain_v that_o title_n he_o be_v almost_o against_o his_o will_n proclaim_v emperor_n by_o his_o army_n in_o britain_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n 4._o the_o passage_n of_o maximus_n out_o of_o britain_n into_o gaul_n be_v the_o principal_a 28_n if_o not_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o island_n because_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n he_o transport_v out_o of_o britain_n all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o the_o roma_n narmy_a which_o guard_v it_o but_o the_o flower_n also_o of_o the_o british_a youth_n which_o never_o return_v again_o this_o calamity_n our_o historian_n gildas_n thus_o bewail_v excidiâ—_n from_o that_o time_n britain_n be_v despoyld_v of_o all_o military_a force_n governor_n however_o cruel_a yet_o necessary_a and_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o its_o youth_n which_o accompany_v the_o tyrant_n in_o that_o unhappy_a expedition_n and_o never_o see_v their_o country_n again_o the_o island_n itself_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o martial_a affair_n be_v expose_v to_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o by_o those_o fierce_a northern_a transmarin_fw-mi nation_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n which_o misery_n she_o suffer_v and_o bewail_v many_o year_n 9_o maximus_n be_v attend_v with_o so_o great_a a_o force_n quick_o subdue_v gaul_n and_o spain_n likewise_o and_o by_o a_o treasonable_a stratagem_n fly_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n at_o lion_n in_o gaul_n which_o have_v do_v his_o next_o design_n be_v to_o march_v into_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 10._o many_o learned_a historian_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o armorica_n or_o little_a britain_n in_o gaul_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o maximus_n his_o british_a soldier_n and_o consequent_o they_o place_v here_o likewise_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o
hundred_o and_o eighty_o c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1._o honorius_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n 2._o etc._n etc._n pelagius_n the_o heretic_n appear_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o roman_a legion_n call_v our_o of_o britain_n 6.7_o alaricus_n invade_v italy_n be_v twice_o vanquish_v 8._o innocentius_n pope_n theodosâ—â—_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o five_o the_o glorious_a emperor_n theodosius_n die_v for_o who_o soul_n s._n ambrose_n devout_o pray_v the_o prince_n honorius_n assist_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n he_o leave_v his_o empire_n between_o his_o two_o son_n commit_v the_o eastern_a region_n to_o the_o elder_a son_n arcadius_n and_o the_o western_a to_o the_o young_a honorius_n who_o be_v of_o tender_a year_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o stilico_n who_o daughter_n he_o marry_v yet_o stilico_n afterward_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o honour_n attempt_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o son_n to_o effect_v which_o he_o call_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v barbarous_a nation_n to_o enter_v and_o waste_v the_o empire_n who_o in_o conclusion_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o honorius_n his_o reign_n pope_n siricius_n die_v 398._o to_o who_o succeed_v anastasius_n a_o man_n say_v s._n hierom_n of_o rich_a poverty_n and_o apostolic_a solicitude_n which_o he_o express_v in_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n which_o ruffinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n melania_n now_o bring_v into_o rome_n the_o same_o holy_a pope_n likewise_o first_o repress_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n which_o first_o appear_v under_o he_o of_o which_o for_o the_o relation_n which_o that_o arch-heretick_n have_v to_o britain_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v we_o shall_v present_o treat_v more_o large_o 399._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o emperor_n publish_v a_o edict_n which_o jacobus_n gothofredus_n conceive_v to_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o britain_n the_o from_o of_o which_o edict_n be_v this_o as_o we_o utter_o forbid_v the_o offering_n of_o pagan_a sacrifice_n theod._n so_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o ornament_n of_o public_a work_n though_o represent_v pagan_a superstition_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o to_o the_o end_n those_o who_o presume_v to_o demolish_v they_o pretend_v not_o any_o authority_n for_o so_o do_v we_o hereby_o command_v that_o if_o any_o ancient_a inscription_n or_o law_n be_v find_v such_o paper_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o bring_v to_o we_o thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n to_o proclianus_fw-la vicar_n of_o the_o five_o province_n into_o which_o number_n britain_n be_v late_o divide_v as_o have_v be_v show_v 4._o this_o island_n seem_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v enjoy_v repose_n 400._o be_v free_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o northern_a enemy_n by_o a_o roman_a legion_n quarter_v in_o the_o confine_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o roman_a general_n call_v marcus_n who_o honorius_n send_v hither_o stilicon_n of_o this_o peaceable_a state_n of_o britain_n the_o poet_n claudian_n give_v testimony_n in_o his_o panegyric_n inscribe_v to_o stilico_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o 403_o 5._o but_o this_o calm_a last_v but_o a_o little_a space_n for_o trouble_n happen_v in_o italy_n all_o the_o force_n which_o defend_v britain_n be_v call_v away_o this_o poor_a island_n be_v leave_v miserable_o expose_v to_o her_o barbarous_a enemy_n those_o trouble_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n under_o their_o king_n alaricus_n 401._o who_o out_o of_o pannonia_n by_o the_o norick_n alps_n descend_v to_o trent_n from_o thence_o drive_v a_o garrison_n of_o honorius_n and_o so_o pierce_v into_o rhetia_n be_v there_o stop_v by_o stilico_n who_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o he_o 6._o the_o follow_a year_n a_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o alaricus_n and_o stilico_n 402._o wherein_o the_o goth_n be_v vanquish_v and_o may_v have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v have_v not_o stilico_n permit_v they_o to_o retire_v back_o into_o pannonia_n this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n his_o ambitious_a design_n may_v more_o secure_o proceed_v during_o trouble_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n force_n 7._o alaricus_n by_o pact_n with_o stilico_n 403._o return_v towards_o italy_n with_o a_o more_o numerous_a army_n and_o presume_v to_o subdue_v the_o country_n be_v again_o fight_v with_o by_o stilico_n at_o pollentia_n consulatu_fw-la and_o once_o more_o overcome_v to_o this_o battle_n the_o roman_a legion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a defence_n of_o britain_n be_v send_v for_o as_o bishop_n usher_n from_o claudian_n the_o poet_n well_o observe_v but_o such_o frequent_a invasion_n by_o barbarous_a nation_n oblige_v the_o roman_n to_o strengthen_v their_o city_n with_o new_a wall_n and_o tower_n as_o the_o same_o claudian_a elegant_o relate_v 8._o in_o these_o time_n pope_n anastasius_n die_v 402._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v innocentius_n first_o of_o that_o name_n concern_v the_o integrity_n of_o who_o faith_n thus_o write_v s._n hierom_n to_o demetrias_n a_o virgin_n in_o africa_n 8._o because_o i_o fear_v say_v he_o yea_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o the_o venomous_a sprig_n of_o heresy_n he_o mean_v pelagianism_n do_v still_o bud_v forth_o in_o africa_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v out_o of_o a_o pious_a affection_n of_o charity_n to_o admonish_v thou_o firm_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n who_o in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n be_v now_o successor_n and_o son_n to_o anastasius_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n what_o ever_o esteem_v thou_o may_v have_v of_o thy_o own_o wit_n and_o skill_n xxiv_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o pelagius_n the_o british_a heretic_n 3.4_o &c_n &c_n the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o several_a pope_n synod_n etc._n etc._n 11._o britain_n infect_v 12._o of_o vigilantius_n his_o heresy_n 1._o here_o it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o new_a blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o infect_v the_o world_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v pelagius_n by_o birth_n a_o britain_n 404._o for_o which_o cause_n s._n augustin_n style_v he_o pelagius_n by_o surname_n brito_n ingraâ—_n and_o s._n prosper_v more_o express_o call_v he_o the_o british_a serpent_n and_o hereto_o consent_n s._n beda_n polidor_n virgâ—ll_n and_o general_o modern_a historian_n but_o whether_o his_o original_n come_v from_o the_o roman_a province_n in_o britain_n or_o the_o scottish_a some_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v pelag._n consider_v s._n hierom_n in_o several_a place_n mention_v he_o call_v he_o a_o scott_n descend_v from_o the_o scottish_a nation_n border_v on_o britain_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o the_o most_o stupid_a of_o man_n be_v stuff_v with_o scottish_a pulse_n â—inmutheus_fw-la not_o withstand_v the_o author_n of_o s._n albanus_n his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o that_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n where_o two_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o monk_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o one_o abbot_n do_v get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n 2._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n for_o by_o that_o title_n he_o be_v call_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n because_o he_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o s._n augustin_n say_v 35._o after_o many_o ancient_a heresy_n a_o new_a one_o be_v late_o rise_v not_o invent_v by_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o inferior_a clark_n but_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o monk_n which_o dispute_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 314._o isidor_n the_o pelusiot_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vain_a straggle_a monk_n incorrigible_a one_o who_o wander_v from_o monastery_n to_o monastery_n smell_v out_o feast_n and_o fawn_v on_o magistrate_n for_o their_o good_a cheer_n etc._n etc._n observe_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v live_v according_a to_o s._n augustins_n testimony_n in_o repute_n for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o christian_a life_n of_o no_o ordinary_a perfection_n 404._o 3._o the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o sigebertus_n in_o britain_n say_v he_o pelagius_n endeavour_v to_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o execrable_a doctrine_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n without_o grace_n that_o every_o one_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a free_a will_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o justice_n that_o infant_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o transgression_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v
free_a from_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o may_v by_o adoption_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o eternal_a and_o happy_a life_n though_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o these_o heresy_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o public_a about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o four_o or_o five_o and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n pelagius_n compose_v a_o letter_n of_o purgation_n which_o be_v present_v to_o his_o successor_n pope_n zozimus_n after_o which_o he_o go_v into_o palestina_n not_o dare_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v reprove_v by_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o east_n and_o by_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o west_n pelagius_n appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n which_o be_v assemble_v at_o diospolis_n or_o lydda_n in_o palestina_n and_o his_o accusor_n heros_n and_o lazarus_n two_o bishop_n from_o gaul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o one_o by_o the_o way_n not_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o synod_n pelagius_n give_v such_o captious_a answer_n to_o the_o interrogation_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n present_a that_o he_o escape_v a_o censure_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o orthodox_n catholic_n 5._o about_o the_o same_o time_n his_o prime_a disciple_n caeletius_fw-la be_v condemn_v for_o his_o heresy_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o carthage_n from_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o not_o dare_v to_o pursue_v his_o appeal_v he_o flee_v into_o asia_n and_o there_o by_o fraud_n obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o priest_n after_o which_o another_o synod_n of_o numidia_n at_o milevis_n again_o condemn_v the_o same_o error_n a_o copy_n of_o both_o which_o condemnation_n be_v send_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n he_o approve_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v both_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la yet_o with_o a_o condition_n that_o upon_o their_o revocation_n of_o their_o error_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o catholic_n communion_n 6._o their_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o spread_v abroad_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o both_o council_n depute_v s._n augustin_n by_o common_a consent_n to_o confute_v they_o and_o with_o what_o diligence_n and_o efficacy_n he_o perform_v this_o charge_n his_o glorious_a labour_n do_v to_o this_o day_n admirable_o testify_v 7._o s._n innocentius_n be_v dead_a his_o successor_n zosimus_n receive_v a_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o another_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o celestius_fw-la who_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o discourse_n touch_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pretend_v likewise_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n to_o the_o two_o african_a council_n in_o which_o his_o heresy_n by_o which_o he_o deny_v original_a sin_n be_v principal_o condemn_v hereupon_o pope_n zosimus_n favourable_o interpret_v his_o libel_n or_o discourse_n and_o delay_v his_o absolution_n only_o two_o month_n till_o he_o can_v receive_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o africain_n bishop_n 8._o pelagius_n likewise_o use_v the_o same_o art_n endeavour_v to_o surprise_v pope_n innocentius_n by_o a_o book_n of_o his_o doctrine_n write_v with_o such_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n that_o his_o heretical_a sense_n can_v not_o be_v discover_v but_o by_o reader_n of_o a_o more_o then_o ordinary_o sharp_a sight_n and_o judgement_n this_o book_n be_v likewise_o present_v to_o pope_n zosimus_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o faith_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o compose_v so_o artificial_o that_o it_o have_v be_v print_v as_o a_o sermon_n of_o s._n augustins_n the_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o first_o in_o number_n by_o change_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la say_v dilectissimi_fw-la fratres_n at_o the_o arrival_n of_o which_o treatise_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n as_o if_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v convert_v of_o which_o pope_n zosimus_n inform_v the_o african_a bishop_n they_o again_o assemble_v at_o carthage_n and_o careful_o ponder_v these_o thing_n they_o write_v back_o to_o pope_n zosimus_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o celestius_fw-la shall_v in_o gross_a subscribe_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n his_o letter_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o anathematise_v express_o the_o word_n impious_o set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o libel_n they_o likewise_o detect_v the_o fraud_n by_o which_o pelagius_n in_o his_o libel_n have_v veil_a his_o heretical_a sense_n 9_o hereupon_o celestius_fw-la being_n urge_v by_o pope_n zosimus_n to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o doctrine_n object_v to_o he_o by_o paulinus_n a_o deacon_n and_o which_o himself_o have_v manifest_o insert_v in_o his_o own_o book_n private_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o trial_n thereby_o show_v that_o his_o submission_n to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v false_a and_o hypocritical_a at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a write_n of_o pelagius_n likewise_o be_v discover_v in_o which_o his_o heresy_n manifest_o appear_v 10._o pope_n zosimus_n therefore_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n imitate_v his_o predecessor_n innocentius_n say_v saint_n augustin_n do_v a_o second_o time_n with_o the_o like_a authority_n condemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o excommunicate_v their_o person_n which_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v solemn_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o synod_n pronounce_v by_o sixtus_n a_o roman_a priest_n afterward_o pope_n who_o the_o pelagian_n have_v esteem_v but_o injust_o a_o principal_a patron_n of_o their_o heresy_n which_o heresy_n have_v be_v proscribe_v by_o so_o many_o synod_n and_o more_o than_o once_o by_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n also_o publish_v a_o imperial_a sanction_n by_o which_o he_o not_o only_o banish_v celestius_fw-la and_o pelagius_n out_o of_o rome_n but_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v thereof_o convict_v in_o judgement_n by_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o punishment_n of_o exile_n inflict_v on_o they_o which_o decree_n he_o command_v to_o be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a empire_n these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o many_o year_n which_o to_o avoid_v interruption_n be_v sum_v up_o together_o 11._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o care_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a to_o extirpate_v this_o execrable_a heresy_n out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o reason_n it_o direct_o favour_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n human_a pride_n and_o sensuality_n it_o continue_v in_o most_o country_n and_o particular_o in_o britain_n it_o make_v so_o general_a a_o progress_n that_o the_o neighbour_a church_n of_o gaul_n think_v necessary_a to_o send_v into_o this_o island_n two_o of_o their_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o this_o two_o several_a time_n to_o repress_v it_o which_o how_o they_o glorious_o perform_v shall_v shor_o be_v show_v in_o due_a place_n 406._o 12._o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o pelagius_n infect_v britain_n so_o do_v another_o infamous_a heretic_n infect_v gaul_n likewise_o that_o be_v vigilantius_n concern_v who_o s._n hierome_n thus_o write_v gaul_n alone_o be_v a_o country_n that_o produce_v no_o monster_n of_o heresy_n in_o former_a time_n ripar_fw-la but_o on_o a_o sudden_a there_o arise_v one_o vigilantius_n who_o may_v more_o just_o be_v call_v dormitantius_n who_o be_v full_a of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n enter_v combat_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n ought_v to_o be_v venerate_v condemn_v likewise_o the_o devout_a vigil_n celebrate_v before_o the_o festival_n of_o god_n saint_n which_o error_n of_o his_o be_v detest_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n world_n he_o also_o imitate_v jovinian_a 407._o at_o feast_n declame_v against_o fast_v prefer_v riches_n before_o voluntary_a proverty_n and_o marriage_n before_o virginity_n xxv_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o after_o marcus_n and_o gratianus_n constantin_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o britain_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n geffrey_n monmouth_n fable_n of_o he_o disprove_v 7._o etc._n etc._n constantins_n success_n in_o gaul_n etc._n etc._n 11._o gerontius_n rebel_n against_o he_o and_o be_v slay_v 12._o etc._n etc._n constantin_n overcome_v by_o constantius_n and_o slay_v and_o rome_n be_v sack_v by_o the_o vandal_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o and_o six_o 406._o gaul_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o vandal_n sueve_n and_o alan_n which_o opportunity_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n they_o likewise_o break_v out_o of_o their_o limit_n waste_v the_o confine_a province_n of_o britain_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o island_n at_o that_o time_n be_v marcus_n who_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o army_n salute_v by_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n imagine_v that_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o so_o
be_v direct_v a_o apostolic_a teacher_n into_o ireland_n where_o he_o wrought_v the_o like_a effect_n with_o great_a fruit_n and_o by_o he_o s._n germanus_n and_o s._n lupus_n two_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o gaul_n be_v employ_v to_o cure_v britain_n of_o the_o pestilent_a infection_n of_o pelagianism_n spread_v there_o by_o the_o impious_a diligence_n of_o agricola_n in_o which_o execrable_a employment_n he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o oft_o time_n excommunicate_v heretic_n celestius_fw-la prime_a disciple_n of_o pelagius_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a modern_a author_n claudius_n menardus_n may_v be_v take_v 3._o now_o the_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o threefold_a mission_n we_o intend_v consequent_o to_o declare_v and_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o ireland_n be_v not_o comprehend_v direct_o within_o our_o present_a design_n yet_o since_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o that_o country_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v a_o britain_n both_o beginning_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o britain_n it_o will_v either_o be_v no_o excursion_n or_o one_o very_o excusable_a if_o not_o commendable_a to_o insert_v here_o some_o of_o his_o principal_a gest_n 4._o he_o do_v not_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n till_o after_o the_o time_n that_o s._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n come_v into_o britain_n to_o expugne_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v encourage_v thereto_o till_o which_o time_n he_o converse_v here_o in_o britain_n 249._o by_o his_o holy_a example_n invite_v his_o countryman_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n 5._o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n 425._o relate_v many_o admirable_a deed_n perform_v by_o he_o before_o he_o have_v addict_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o instruction_n of_o s._n germanus_n one_o of_o which_o we_o will_v recite_v in_o this_o place_n and_o probable_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n by_o which_o will_v be_v discover_v how_o wonderful_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o ireland_n 6._o on_o a_o certain_a day_n s._n patrick_n in_o his_o sleep_n see_v a_o man_n come_v to_o he_o as_o out_o of_o ireland_n have_v many_o letter_n in_o his_o hand_n one_o of_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o read_v it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ireland_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v read_v those_o word_n the_o same_o instant_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o world_n of_o infant_n cry_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n in_o many_o province_n of_o ireland_n and_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o holy_a father_n to_o come_v and_o converse_v among_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o s._n patrick_n immediate_o feel_v great_a compunction_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o can_v read_v no_o more_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o assoon_o as_o he_o awake_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v cry_v unto_o he_o 7._o hereto_o jocelinus_n another_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n add_v patricij_fw-la that_o saint_n patrick_n hereupon_o ask_v counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n touch_v this_o affair_n and_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o angel_n victor_n receive_v this_o divine_a oracle_n that_o forsake_v his_o parent_n and_o country_n he_o shall_v pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n there_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n palladius_n apostle_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n 8.9_o his_o disciple_n servanus_n and_o tervanus_n 10._o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n palladius_n his_o death_n 1._o of_o the_o foresay_a three_o mission_n the_o first_o that_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n be_v that_o of_o s._n palladius_n into_o britain_n 429._o this_o s._n palladius_n be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o man_n no_o doubt_n of_o great_a prudence_n learning_n and_o sanctity_n since_o he_o alone_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o though_o as_o yet_o in_o a_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a degree_n to_o free_v the_o whole_a island_n of_o britain_n from_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n twice_o be_v he_o send_v as_o legate_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la into_o our_o country_n concern_v the_o first_o legation_n thus_o write_v baronius_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n hic_fw-la say_v he_o during_o the_o consulship_n of_o florentius_n and_o dionysius_n pope_n celestin_n by_o a_o legation_n of_o the_o deacon_n palladius_n deliver_v britain_n infect_v with_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n 431._o 2._o be_v come_v into_o britain_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v inform_v himself_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o island_n how_o the_o civil_a part_n former_o under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n be_v defile_v by_o heresy_n and_o the_o northern_a region_n now_o possess_v by_o the_o scot_n whole_o bury_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o paganism_n he_o give_v notice_n hereof_o to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la who_o recall_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o a_o remedy_n against_o both_o these_o mischief_n 431._o 3._o upon_o serious_a consultation_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o divide_v these_o two_o employment_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o several_a person_n hereupon_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a island_n as_o s._n prosper_n call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o province_n heretofore_o subject_a to_o the_o empire_n be_v miserable_o infect_v two_o holy_a bishop_n of_o gaul_n s._n germanus_n and_o s._n lupus_n be_v direct_v into_o britain_n who_o labour_n with_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o declare_v again_o out_o of_o a_o apostolic_a solicitude_n to_o rescue_v the_o barbarous_a northern_a region_n from_o paganism_n the_o same_o palladius_n after_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o episcopal_a degree_n be_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la as_o his_o legate_n again_o send_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o converter_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n 4._o this_o double_a mission_n be_v thus_o record_v by_o s._n prosper_n 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la say_v he_o of_o venerable_a memory_n upon_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v confer_v many_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n know_v that_o to_o the_o pelagian_n already_o condemn_v no_o new_a examination_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o only_o the_o remedy_n of_o penance_n command_v that_o celestius_fw-la who_o impudent_o demand_v a_o new_a audience_n as_o if_o his_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v discuss_v shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n for_o his_o resolution_n and_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o former_a synodall_n decree_v aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v by_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o new_a retractation_n those_o doctrine_n which_o already_o have_v deserve_v and_o suffer_v condemnation_n 5._o neither_o do_v he_o extend_v a_o less_o zealous_a care_n towards_o britain_n ib._n which_o he_o likewise_o free_v from_o the_o same_o contagious_a disease_n of_o heresy_n for_o by_o his_o order_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o s._n germanus_n and_o s._n lupus_n he_o exclude_v from_o that_o secret_a retirement_n divide_v by_o the_o ocean_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a enemy_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o that_o island_n which_o by_o produce_v the_o arch-heretic_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la have_v give_v a_o original_n to_o their_o heresy_n moreover_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n ordain_v palladius_n a_o bishop_n to_o the_o scottish_a pagan_a nation_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n whilst_o he_o studious_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o roman_a island_n catholic_n he_o make_v the_o barbarous_a part_n of_o the_o island_n christian._n 6._o now_o here_o the_o ancient_n and_o late_a scott_n that_o be_v the_o irish_a and_o the_o people_n now_o only_o call_v scot_n do_v earnest_o contend_v which_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o s._n palladius_n for_o their_o apostle_n with_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v compound_v by_o allow_v each_o of_o they_o a_o share_n in_o he_o for_o no_o doubt_n his_o legation_n extend_v to_o the_o scottish_a nation_n in_o general_a both_o in_o britain_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o during_o the_o short_a time_n that_o he_o live_v he_o attempt_v the_o conversion_n of_o ireland_n but_o in_o vain_a so_o that_o he_o be_v effectual_o the_o apostle_n only_o of_o the_o british_a scot_n 7._o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n in_o the_o life_n
of_o s._n patrick_n write_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n probus_n patric_n palladius_n say_v he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la be_v direct_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o northern_a island_n of_o ireland_n but_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o give_v success_n to_o his_o preach_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n receive_v any_o thing_n on_o earth_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o savage_a and_o brutish_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o a_o land_n not_o his_o own_o but_o return_v to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o have_v pass_v the_o sea_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o pict_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o his_o death_n 8._o moreover_o that_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o s._n palladius_n be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o british_a scott_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o his_o two_o disciple_n servanus_n and_o tervanus_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o learned_a teacher_n of_o britain_n of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v send_v to_o instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o orcades_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o pict_n concern_v servanus_n the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o palladius_n be_v send_v into_o scotland_n 1430._o servanus_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o together_o with_o he_o promote_v the_o gospel_n and_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o be_v afterward_o send_v by_o the_o same_o palladius_n after_o experience_n have_v of_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o inhabitant_n there_o true_a religious_a christian_a worship_n this_o he_o perform_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o those_o island_n dempster_n indeed_o a_o scottish_a writer_n attribute_v that_o title_n to_o another_o call_v serfus_fw-la who_o say_v he_o preach_v there_o before_o s._n servanus_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o isle_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o culdee_n or_o colidei_n but_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o serâ—us_a and_o servanus_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 9_o and_o touch_v tervanus_n likewise_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n palladius_n 4._o another_o scottish_a historiographer_n thus_o write_v palladius_n have_v promote_v servanus_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n send_v he_o to_o the_o orcades_n to_o imbue_v that_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n he_o likewise_o create_v tervanus_n archbishop_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o which_o place_n these_o two_o holy_a man_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o their_o mission_n so_o diligent_o by_o advance_v piety_n and_o religion_n among_o they_o as_o likewise_o by_o root_a out_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o the_o one_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o orcades_n 10._o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o pict_n the_o forementioned_a centuriator_n add_v that_o tervanus_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pict_n to_o water_v our_o lord_n vineyard_n plant_v among_o they_o by_o s._n ninianus_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ninianus_n his_o successor_n 429._o and_o indeed_o this_o agree_v exact_o to_o the_o account_n former_o give_v touch_v the_o gest_n and_o death_n of_o s._n ninianus_n bishop_n of_o witehern_a or_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la for_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o that_o bless_a saint_n die_v 10._o little_o more_o be_v find_v record_v in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n touch_v the_o gest_n of_o s._n palladius_n and_o no_o wonder_n his_o life_n not_o continue_v much_o more_o than_o a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n 13._o as_o s._n beda_n declare_v who_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n which_o eight_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o not_o of_o his_o father_n arcadius_n for_o at_o that_o time_n theodosius_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o isdegerdes_n king_n of_o persia._n this_o if_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v consider_v he_o will_v not_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o correct_v s._n beda_n chronology_n 11._o certain_a modern_a writer_n by_o mistake_n conceive_v this_o palladius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o asiatic_a do_v impute_v to_o he_o the_o implant_n of_o the_o eastern_a rite_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n among_o the_o britain_n and_o trithemius_n likewise_o erroneous_o confound_v he_o with_o palladius_n familiar_a friend_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o pelagius_n whereas_o this_o palladius_n be_v a_o roman_a deacon_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o be_v a_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la against_o who_o he_o compose_v a_o book_n januar._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o january_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o mission_n oâ—_n s_o germanus_n and_o s._n lupus_n into_o britain_n 4._o etc._n etc._n gest_n of_o s._n germanus_n before_o his_o mission_n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o s._n lupus_n 10._o etc._n etc._n their_o voyage_n into_o britain_n and_o miracle_n 1._o present_o after_o saint_n palladius_n his_o first_o voyage_n into_o britain_n upon_o his_o information_n send_v to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la be_v depute_v the_o two_o holy_a bishop_n s._n germanus_n and_o s._n lupus_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v pervert_v many_o in_o this_o island_n â—7_n the_o occasion_n of_o who_o journey_n hither_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n the_o britain_n say_v he_o be_v neither_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o blaspheme_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o also_o be_v able_a by_o dispute_n to_o refute_v their_o subtlety_n who_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v that_o impious_a persuasion_n agree_v at_o last_o upon_o a_o discreet_a and_o happy_a advice_n which_o be_v to_o demand_v assistance_n in_o this_o spiritual_a war_n from_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n whereupon_o a_o great_a synod_n be_v assemble_v not_o in_o britain_n as_o camden_n and_o spelman_n suppose_v but_o in_o gaul_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o constantius_n the_o ancient_a author_n of_o s._n germanus_n his_o life_n in_o which_o synod_n a_o serious_a consultation_n be_v have_v who_o shall_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o at_o last_o by_o a_o general_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxeâ—re_n altisiodorensis_n and_o s._n lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n tricassinae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o go_v into_o britain_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o celestial_a grace_n 2._o now_o though_o in_o this_o narration_n of_o s._n beda_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n celestin_o interpose_v in_o the_o business_n yet_o s._n prosper_v in_o the_o passage_n cite_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n show_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v manage_v by_o his_o order_n and_o more_o express_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la he_o say_v pope_n celestin_n send_v germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n in_o his_o place_n and_o with_o his_o authority_n vice_n suâ_fw-la to_o drive_v the_o pelagian_a heretic_n out_o of_o britain_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 3._o before_o we_o attend_v these_o two_o holy_a bishop_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o britain_n the_o relation_n and_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o they_o require_v a_o particular_a information_n concern_v their_o person_n quality_n &_o former_a education_n beside_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o religion_n and_o state_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o those_o time_n by_o observe_v their_o action_n and_o behaviour_n who_o be_v now_o become_v the_o teacher_n and_o reformer_n of_o our_o country_n so_o that_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v whether_o that_o religion_n which_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n teach_v the_o saxon_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n year_n after_o be_v change_v from_o that_o which_o these_o holy_a bishop_n profess_v as_o some_o modern_a protestant_n pretend_v it_o be_v 4._o first_o then_o touch_v s._n germanus_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o auxerre_n in_o gaul_n â—ulâ—j_fw-la descend_v from_o illustrious_a parent_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o literature_n wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a capacity_n he_o so_o advance_v himself_o that_o he_o become_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o his_o country_n
whole_a nation_n 12._o this_o wonderful_a victory_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v obtain_v near_o a_o town_n call_v mould_n in_o flintshire_n for_o there_o be_v a_o large_a field_n which_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o s._n germanus_n be_v call_v in_o the_o british_a language_n maes-garmâ—n_a there_o also_o run_v the_o river_n alen_n in_o which_o probable_o the_o pict_n and_o saxon_n be_v many_o of_o they_o drown_v and_o beside_o this_o the_o place_n be_v situate_v near_o the_o sea_n lay_v fit_o for_o the_o aboard_o of_o the_o enemy_n navy_n and_o army_n this_o victory_n likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o job_n 430._o cardines_fw-la quoque_fw-la mariâ—_n operiet_fw-la he_o cover_v the_o bottom_n 6._o or_o root_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v mention_n of_o alleluiah_n sing_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o great_a virtue_n thereby_o obtain_v over_o the_o ocean_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n s._n beda_n indeed_o apply_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n whereas_o that_o book_n be_v write_v before_o saint_n augustins_n arrival_n in_o britain_n and_o therefore_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a story_n 13._o the_o great_a blessing_n confer_v by_o these_o venerable_a bishop_n on_o our_o island_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n recompense_v by_o the_o prosperous_a voyage_n which_o at_o their_o return_n they_o acknowledge_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o tutelary_a saint_n of_o britain_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n albanus_n for_o so_o write_v the_o fore_n mention_v author_n constantius_n suprà _fw-la say_v their_o own_o merit_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o martyr_n s_o albanus_n obtain_v for_o they_o a_o calm_a voyage_n by_o sea_n so_o that_o their_o prosperous_a ship_n render_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o friend_n at_o home_n from_o who_o they_o have_v be_v absent_a little_o more_o than_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n during_o which_o short_a time_n so_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v nor_o without_o great_a veneration_n mention_v by_o we_o this_o be_v s._n germanus_n his_o first_o voyage_n into_o britain_n within_o six_o year_n he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v once_o more_o and_o make_v a_o long_a abode_n here_o vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n patrick_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n germanus_n receive_v his_o mission_n from_o p._n celestinus_fw-la 7.8_o his_o companion_n in_o his_o mission_n 9.10_o irish_a magician_n give_v warning_n of_o his_o come_n 11._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o staff_n of_o jesus_n 1._o during_o the_o time_n that_o s._n germanus_n remain_v in_o britain_n 429._o s._n patrick_n be_v then_o sixty_o eight_o year_n old_a inseparable_o adhere_v to_o he_o from_o he_o he_o learn_v many_o instruction_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n &_o receive_v many_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n for_o his_o imitation_n by_o he_o likewise_o he_o be_v encourage_v to_o undertake_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n but_o withal_o admonish_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n a_o commission_n and_o authority_n to_o execute_v that_o apostolical_a office_n 430._o 2._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o accompany_v s._n germanus_n into_o gaul_n from_o whence_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n 24._o be_v desirous_a say_v jocelinus_n to_o have_v his_o action_n and_o journey_n into_o ireland_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la he_o have_v appoint_v by_o saint_n germanus_n 431._o for_o his_o companion_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o holy_a conversation_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v sergecius_fw-la a_o devout_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o their_o institut_n patric_n 3._o afterward_o he_o repair_v to_o the_o holy_a pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o humble_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o employ_v his_o care_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o pagan_a irish_a nation_n which_o petition_n of_o his_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o holy_a pope_n he_o a_o while_n after_o send_v for_o he_o and_o change_v his_o name_n from_o magonius_fw-la to_o patricius_n as_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o many_o soul_n he_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o so_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n thus_o write_v stanihurst_n in_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saint_n other_o author_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n amator_fw-la or_o by_o a_o archbishop_n call_v matthew_n but_o all_o general_o agree_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o mission_n only_o from_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la 4._o and_o hereof_o s._n patrick_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o authentic_a witness_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v of_o his_o legation_n which_o begin_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i_o patricius_n a_o poor_a humble_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v send_v legate_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n celestinus_fw-la into_o ireland_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n i_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o capgrave_n and_o also_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o great_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n 793._o where_o be_v add_v this_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a gerardus_n vossius_fw-la this_o epistle_n of_o the_o legation_n of_o s._n patricius_n we_o find_v some_o year_n since_o among_o the_o manuscript_n collection_n of_o marianus_n victorius_n of_o pious_a memory_n bishop_n of_o reate_n who_o receive_v it_o transcribe_v faithful_o out_o of_o a_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o glastenbury_n abbey_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o attend_v cardinal_n poole_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n into_o england_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o seem_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v reject_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v already_o produce_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o history_n 5._o upon_o occasion_n of_o treat_v concern_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n by_o saint_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o disciple_n 6._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n s._n patrick_n also_o testify_v that_o together_o with_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n s._n celestinus_fw-la bestow_v on_o he_o twelve_o year_n of_o indulgence_n his_o word_n be_v i_o find_v in_o write_n of_o a_o late_a date_n that_o s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o send_v they_o ten_o year_n of_o indulgence_n and_o i_o brother_n patricius_n receive_v of_o pope_n celestin_n of_o happy_a memory_n twelve_o year_n 491._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o florilegus_n say_v that_o s._n patrick_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o ireland_n enrich_v with_o spiritual_a treasure_n 26._o 7._o he_o be_v accompany_v in_o his_o legation_n say_v jocelinus_n with_o twenty_o person_n eminent_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o holy_a conversation_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o his_o journey_n he_o divert_v to_o s._n germanus_n his_o instructor_n from_o who_o liberality_n he_o receive_v chalice_n priestly_a vestment_n and_o store_n of_o book_n together_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n proper_a for_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n 8._o one_o of_o his_o principal_a companion_n be_v the_o same_o sergetius_fw-la or_o segetius_n who_o by_o s._n germanus_n his_o order_n have_v attend_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n be_v a_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n there_o be_v mention_v in_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n two_o who_o name_n be_v auxilius_n and_o isserninus_n name_v by_o some_o servinus_fw-la their_o name_n be_v find_v subscribe_v in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v afterward_o by_o s._n patrick_n in_o ireland_n other_o there_o be_v of_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a order_n 8â—2_n say_v bishop_n usher_n who_o under_o s._n patrick_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n 9_o warn_v of_o s._n patrick_n come_v into_o ireland_n be_v give_v several_a year_n before_o by_o the_o magician_n and_o pagan_a prophet_n there_o patricio_n as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n for_o they_o say_v a_o man_n will_v come_v hither_o with_o his_o wood_n who_o table_n shall_v be_v place_v on_o the_o eastern_a side_n of_o his_o house_n and_o some_o person_n stand_v behind_o together_o with_o other_o from_o the_o table_n will_v sing_v and_o the_o congregation_n will_v answer_v they_o say_v amen_n when_o this_o man_n come_v he_o
region_n whilst_o other_o submit_v themselves_o to_o perpetual_a slavery_n under_o the_o saxon_n excidio_fw-la and_o before_o he_o gildas_n affirm_v the_o same_o say_v express_o that_o very_o many_o pass_v over_o sea_n into_o foreign_a country_n with_o grievous_a howl_n and_o lamentation_n and_o in_o their_o voyage_n by_o sea_n they_o joint_o with_o mournful_a voice_n repeat_v those_o sad_a word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v o_o lord_n give_v we_o up_o as_o sheep_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o have_v disperse_v we_o among_o the_o nation_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n which_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n secure_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o barbarous_a enemy_n and_o those_o word_n thou_o have_v disperse_v we_o among_o the_o nation_n do_v most_o fit_o suit_v to_o these_o virgin-martyr_n who_o sacred_a relic_n have_v be_v disperse_v among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n ursula_n and_o her_o companion_n britain_n not_o irish-scott_n as_o a_o late_a author_n dream_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n their_o number_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o voyage_n etc._n etc._n 1._o have_v thus_o settle_v the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o devout_a companion_n we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o narration_n touch_v the_o country_n out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_v their_o name_n as_o many_o as_o be_v record_v and_o other_o particular_n relate_v to_o their_o voyage_n 2._o there_o be_v so_o general_a a_o consent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n constant_o affirm_v s._n ursula_n and_o her_o companion_n to_o have_v be_v without_o all_o controversy_n britain_n that_o a_o late_a irish_a author_n call_v himself_o candidus_n eblanius_fw-la who_o upon_o the_o authority_n only_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n challenge_v she_o for_o a_o irish_a woman_n have_v thereby_o expose_v to_o the_o world_n his_o disingenuous_a ignorance_n only_o without_o hope_n of_o gain_v beleif_n from_o any_o he_o fancy_n that_o they_o be_v send_v over_o sea_n to_o the_o new_a british_a inhabitant_n of_o armorica_n present_o after_o the_o elder_a maximus_n his_o expedition_n but_o how_o can_v ireland_n at_o that_o time_n afford_v such_o a_o army_n of_o christian_a virgin_n when_o s._n patrick_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v it_o as_o a_o apostolic_a missioner_n but_o only_o a_o child_n carry_v thither_o captive_a by_o pirate_n octob._n 3._o but_o perhaps_o say_v he_o they_o be_v irish_a scott_n new_o seat_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n among_o who_o s._n daria_n the_o mother_n of_o s._n ursula_n according_a to_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o to_o avoid_v the_o violence_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o saxon_n now_o waste_v britain_n s._n daria_n may_v at_o this_o time_n seek_v refuge_n among_o the_o irish-scott_n but_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o armorica_n call_v by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n britain_n seat_v along_o the_o river_n of_o loire_n neglect_v their_o neighbour_n and_o kindred_n the_o britain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v send_v so_o far_o as_o scotland_n to_o their_o old_a and_o never_o reconcile_v enemy_n 7._o for_o wife_n or_o that_o a_o country_n so_o unsettle_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o spare_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o virgin_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n than_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o place_n touch_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o virgin_n companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n the_o constant_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v eleven_o thousand_o this_o be_v the_o number_n extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n call_v hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la frame_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n the_o church_n of_o colen_n likewise_o say_v hermannus_n heien_fw-fr the_o faithful_a guardian_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o companion_n ursula_n have_v without_o any_o contradiction_n accustom_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n with_o these_o follow_v antiphons_n the_o jubilation_n of_o divine_a praise_n do_v continual_o sound_a in_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o zion_n alleluia_n among_o who_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n do_v joyful_o praise_v he_o with_o celestial_a hymn_n for_o ever_o alleluia_n these_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n come_v from_o the_o west_n have_v here_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o no_o persecution_n they_o can_v be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o confession_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o all_o creature_n bless_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v adorn_v and_o dignify_v this_o place_n with_o so_o precious_a a_o martyrdom_n 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o such_o multitude_n of_o virgin_n accompany_v no_o doubt_n by_o many_o more_o of_o both_o sex_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o trithemius_n 387._o though_o he_o mistake_v in_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o the_o elder_a maximus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o number_n of_o soldier_n which_o under_o their_o captain_n conanus_fw-la go_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o armorica_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o fight_a man_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o plebeian_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n all_o these_o by_o the_o command_n of_o maximus_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o armorica_n then_o scarce_o inhabit_v of_o those_o many_o be_v unmarried_a and_o those_o which_o have_v wife_n leave_v they_o at_o home_n now_o conanus_fw-la and_o those_o with_o he_o be_v christian_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v to_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o idolatrous_a pagan_n neither_o indeed_o will_v they_o have_v marry_v gaulish_a woman_n though_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n so_o great_a a_o aversion_n they_o have_v from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o britain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n opposite_a to_o armorica_n a_o certain_a prince_n name_v dionatus_n who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n caradoc_n in_o that_o principality_n to_o who_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n at_o his_o departure_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o be_v a_o very_a prudent_a man_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n name_v ursula_n the_o most_o beautiful_a among_o all_o the_o virgin_n of_o britain_n and_o withaun_n very_o devout_a to_o our_o lord_n conanus_fw-la therefore_o the_o nine_o prince_n of_o armorica_n who_o passionate_o love_v this_o lady_n by_o his_o messenger_n and_o letter_n to_o dionatus_n prince_n of_o cornwall_n beg_v earnest_o of_o he_o to_o send_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o with_o her_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o virgin_n signify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o soldier_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n that_o be_v noble_a virgin_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o plebeian_n for_o inferior_a soldier_n dionatus_n therefore_o desirous_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o conanus_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n eleven_o thousand_o maid_n of_o noble_a blood_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n threescore_o thousand_o woman_n partly_o maid_n and_o partly_o such_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v all_o these_o he_o make_v to_o be_v assemble_v at_o london_n and_o from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o britain_n command_v ship_n to_o be_v bring_v sufficient_a to_o transport_v so_o great_a multitude_n thus_o write_v trithemius_n 6._o vsuardus_n will_v inform_v we_o how_o this_o female_a army_n be_v order_v chron._n and_o distribute_v into_o rank_n under_o their_o leader_n recite_v likewise_o the_o name_n of_o the_o principal_a lady_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n the_o queen_n and_o captain_n general_n be_v s._n ursula_n daughter_n of_o dionâ—tus_n a_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o espouse_v to_o conanus_fw-la prince_n of_o armorica_n or_o lesser_a britain_n all_o these_o virgin_n together_o with_o innumerable_a more_o attend_v they_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o colen_n etc._n etc._n now_o over_o the_o whole_a army_n there_o be_v join_v to_o s._n ursula_n four_o other_o virgin_n have_v a_o general_a command_n who_o name_n be_v pinnosa_n cordula_fw-la eleutheria_fw-gr and_o florentia_n under_o these_o she_o appoint_v eleven_o other_o each_o of_o which_o be_v to_o govern_v a_o thousand_o and_o the_o name_n of_o those_o eleven_o we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n set_v down_o beside_o those_o of_o particular_a virgin_n 7_o most_o of_o those_o name_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o be_v to_o
book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n 7._o true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o learned_a selden_n will_v scarce_o allow_v this_o custom_n in_o britain_n to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o interpret_v that_o passage_n in_o gildas_n not_o literal_o but_o metaphorical_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o succeed_a saxon_a king_n be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n as_o all_o writer_n testify_v of_o the_o famous_a king_n alfred_n but_o to_o return_v to_o gildas_n 6._o to_o show_v the_o universal_a depravednes_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n excid_n and_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o amendment_n he_o further_o charge_v the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o those_o time_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o corrector_n of_o other_o to_o have_v be_v yet_o more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o laity_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v these_o enormous_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v by_o secular_a man_n but_o god_n own_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v example_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o people_n be_v most_o of_o they_o dissolve_v with_o wine_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o excess_n animosity_n contention_n envy_v against_o one_o another_o tear_v they_o into_o faction_n and_o partiality_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o their_o judgment_n discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n contention_n be_v pour_v forth_o on_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o make_v the_o people_n to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 7._o so_o desperate_a be_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o that_o age_n that_o beside_o the_o sharp_a invective_n which_o gildas_n make_v against_o they_o in_o his_o historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o britain_n which_o he_o especial_o impute_v to_o their_o crime_n he_o compile_v another_o treatise_n purposely_o to_o reprove_v they_o call_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o begin_v thus_o cleri_fw-la britain_n have_v priest_n but_o many_o of_o they_o impudent_a it_o have_v clergyman_n but_o great_a number_n of_o they_o ravenous_a oppressor_n deceitful_a pastor_n call_v indeed_o pastor_n but_o who_o be_v rather_o wolf_n watchful_a to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o flock_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o people_n but_o seek_v only_o to_o fill_v their_o own_o belly_n they_o possess_v the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o come_v to_o they_o only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n if_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n yet_o by_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o their_o vicious_a life_n they_o render_v their_o teach_n fruitless_a they_o seldom_o sacrifice_n and_o more_o rare_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n with_o pure_a heart_n they_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o guilty_a themselves_z etc._n etc._n 8._o such_o a_o character_n gildas_n give_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o enlarge_v by_o a_o addition_n in_o his_o rhetorical_a way_n of_o almost_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v they_o particular_o most_o horrible_a and_o open_a simony_n public_o purchase_v with_o money_n ecclesiastical_a cure_n and_o bishopric_n of_o the_o then_o roll_a tyrant_n which_o have_v do_v they_o be_v notwithstanding_o ordain_v by_o other_o bishop_n by_o which_o mean_v traitor_n like_o judas_n be_v place_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o impure_a person_n like_o nicholas_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n steven_n etc._n etc._n 9_o thus_o do_v gildas_n expose_v to_o his_o own_o age_n and_o to_o posterity_n likewise_o the_o deprave_a condition_n of_o those_o time_n 4._o which_o baronius_n have_v recite_v elegant_o and_o just_o add_v these_o word_n hence_o we_o may_v perceive_v and_o even_o with_o our_o hand_n feel_v the_o just_a and_o equal_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o nation_n why_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o their_o crime_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o punish_v they_o be_v for_o a_o reward_n call_v to_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 10._o neither_o be_v britain_n alone_o thus_o punish_v but_o almost_o all_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n be_v overrun_v and_o desolate_v by_o innumerable_a army_n of_o barbarous_a people_n from_o the_o northern_a part_n by_o which_o mean_v though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v then_o miserable_o afflict_v so_o that_o our_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n yet_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o future_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o divine_a judgement_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v indeed_o receive_v thereby_o a_o great_a increase_n both_o in_o number_n of_o professor_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o though_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o a_o while_n persecute_v the_o truth_n yet_o ere_o long_o our_o lord_n subdue_v their_o mind_n thereto_o and_o then_o those_o strong_a natural_a passion_n of_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o advance_v god_n church_n insomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o primitive_a age_n can_v scarce_o afford_v such_o heroical_a example_n of_o christian_a zeal_n magnanimity_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o these_o barbarous_a people_n once_o convert_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n so_o healthful_a be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n iii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o saxon_n invite_v by_o public_a consent_n as_o auxiliary_n against_o the_o scot_n etc._n etc._n 6._o etc._n etc._n they_o land_n in_o kent_n encourage_v by_o a_o saxon-prophecy_n 9.10_o they_o sight_n prosperous_o against_o the_o pict_n etc._n etc._n 11._o of_o thong-castle_n 1._o have_v show_v how_o unworthy_a the_o britain_n have_v render_v themselves_o of_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o how_o fit_a scourge_v the_o saxon_n angli_fw-la and_o jute_n be_v to_o punish_v such_o impiety_n we_o will_v consequent_o declare_v brief_o the_o occasion_n order_n and_o manner_n how_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n first_o enter_v this_o island_n invite_v by_o the_o britain_n themselves_o as_o auxiliary_n but_o short_o become_v the_o tyrant_n and_o invader_n 2._o many_o historian_n accuse_v the_o cowardly_a sloth_n of_o king_n vortigern_n as_o if_o he_o weary_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o war_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n choose_v rather_o with_o his_o money_n to_o hire_v stipendiary_a stranger_n then_o to_o train_v up_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o therefore_o invite_v the_o saxon_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o britain_n but_o s._n beda_n show_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o nation_n 1â—_n say_v a_o meeting_n be_v assemble_v in_o which_o it_o be_v consult_v from_o whence_o they_o shall_v seek_v assistance_n and_o defence_n for_o the_o avoid_n and_o repel_v those_o so_o frequent_a and_o cruel_a incursion_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n into_o britain_n and_o it_o be_v think_v best_o by_o all_o as_o well_o as_o by_o king_n vortigern_n to_o demand_v aid_n of_o the_o saxon_n a_o nation_n seat_v beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o resolution_n of_o they_o be_v doubtless_o order_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o mischief_n shall_v come_v against_o the_o impious_a britain_n 449._o as_o the_o succeed_a event_n of_o thing_n do_v more_o evident_o declare_v 3._o gildas_n therefore_o reflect_v on_o the_o madness_n of_o this_o consultation_n thus_o exclaim_v excid_n o_o the_o profound_a blindness_n of_o the_o britain_n mind_n o_o the_o desperate_a stupidity_n of_o their_o sense_n those_o saxon_n at_o who_o name_n they_o tremble_v even_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a be_v now_o by_o the_o foolish_a prince_n of_o zoan_n invite_v to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n so_o senseless_a a_o counsel_n they_o give_v to_o their_o king_n pharaoh_n but_o how_o senseless_a soever_o this_o counsel_n be_v it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o britain_n say_v malmsburiensis_n 1._o and_o thereupon_o ambassador_n be_v send_v into_o germany_n man_n of_o the_o high_a repute_n and_o such_o as_o may_v most_o worthy_o represent_v their_o country_n â—_o 4._o witichindus_n a_o ancient_a saxon_a writer_n do_v thus_o describe_v the_o order_n of_o this_o embassage_n fame_n loud_o proclaim_v the_o prosperous_a victory_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o britain_n send_v a_o humble_a embassy_n to_o beg_v their_o assistance_n and_o the_o messenger_n be_v public_o admit_v thus_o speak_v o_o noble_a saxon_n our_o miserable_a countryman_n the_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o glorious_a victory_n gain_v by_o you_o have_v send_v we_o to_o you_o humble_o to_o implore_v your_o aid_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v to_o you_o a_o province_n spacious_a and_o abound_a with_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v hitherto_o live_v happy_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o
in_o his_o solitary_a retreat_n at_o glastenbury_n cap._n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o proper_a time_n because_o we_o will_v not_o too_o distract_o set_v down_o the_o gest_n of_o that_o glorious_a apostolical_a saint_n concern_v who_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n patriciâ—_n in_o these_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vorâ—igern_n aurelius_n ambrose_n reign_v â—ver_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n grow_v strong_a multiply_a exceed_o then_o it_o be_v that_o s._n patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n and_o first_o abbot_n in_o the_o isle_n avallonia_n after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v the_o foresay_a brethren_n in_o regular_a discipline_n and_o competent_o enrich_v that_o monastery_n with_o possession_n procure_v from_o king_n and_o prince_n at_o last_o yield_v to_o nature_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o return_n to_o the_o say_a island_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o old_a church_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n 477._o a_o great_a flame_n likewise_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o break_n forth_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 7._o the_o irish_a writer_n eager_o contend_v against_o this_o and_o other_o british_a testimony_n concern_v s._n patrick_n be_v bury_v in_o britain_n confident_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o downpatrick_n in_o ireland_n who_o assertion_n likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n bernard_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n a_o holy_a irish_a bishop_n write_v that_o s._n patrick_n body_n rest_v in_o the_o see_v of_o armagh_n accompany_v with_o those_o of_o s._n colombanus_fw-la and_o s._n brigide_a but_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v commodious_o enough_o compose_v as_o many_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v by_o reply_v that_o some_o considerable_a relic_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n have_v be_v request_v by_o the_o irish_a from_o the_o britain_n and_o deposit_v at_o down_o which_o relic_n have_v after_o by_o mistake_n be_v repute_v his_o entire_a body_n a_o world_n of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a error_n be_v exstant_fw-la in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o hengists_n victory_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n ella_n a_o saxon_a invade_v sussex_n where_o he_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 6.7_o etc._n etc._n king_n ambrose_n march_v northward_o against_o hengist_n his_o pious_a vow_n and_o victory_n 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n hengist_n a_o prisoner_n sentence_v to_o death_n by_o the_o cruel_a sentence_n of_o a_o bishop_n 13._o hengists_n son_n aesca_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n 1._o after_o some_o year_n cessation_n 473._o or_o at_o least_o slight_a incursion_n occasional_o exercise_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n three_o hengist_n obtain_v a_o important_a victory_n against_o the_o britain_n 1._o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o ethelwerd_n a_o noble_a saxon_a writer_n the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n be_v complete_a after_o the_o battle_n at_o wippedflet_n hengist_n together_o with_o his_o son_n esca_fw-la take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o britain_n once_o more_o who_o army_n they_o discomfit_v and_o carry_v away_o immense_a spoil_n this_o victory_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v by_o any_o other_o historian_n but_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o general_a word_n intend_v by_o gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n in_o this_o expression_n from_o that_o time_n sometime_o the_o britain_n 16._o and_o sometime_o their_o enemy_n have_v the_o victory_n till_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o mountain_n of_o bath_n mons_fw-la badonicus_n be_v besiege_v which_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o this_o combat_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o 477._o hengist_n perceive_v that_o with_o his_o present_a force_n he_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n against_o so_o valiant_a a_o captain_n as_o ambrose_n 487._o nor_o yet_o maintain_v the_o province_n late_o give_v he_o by_o vortigern_n for_o his_o redemption_n send_v for_o new_a and_o great_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n whereupon_o a_o famous_a saxon_a captain_n call_v ella_n with_o his_o three_o son_n cymen_n plete_n and_o cissa_n attend_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n and_o strong_a fleet_n take_v sea_n and_o by_o hengists_n direction_n bend_v their_o course_n to_o the_o southern_a shore_n of_o sussex_n 3._o the_o order_n and_o success_n of_o this_o expedition_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o the_o great_a saxon_a commander_n elle_fw-fr with_o his_o son_n and_o navy_n furnish_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o well_o order_v army_n land_v in_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cymen-shore_n from_o the_o name_n of_o ella_n elder_a son_n and_o while_o the_o saxon_n be_v land_v from_o their_o ship_n the_o britain_n raise_v a_o loud_a cry_n at_o which_o a_o world_n of_o people_n repair_v to_o they_o from_o the_o place_n adjacent_a and_o straight_o a_o combat_n begin_v the_o saxon_n man_n of_o high_a stature_n and_o courage_n receive_v they_o politic_o and_o the_o britain_n most_o imprudent_o set_v upon_o their_o enemy_n for_o come_v in_o loose_a company_n one_o after_o another_o they_o be_v easy_o slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n who_o keep_v themselves_o together_o in_o close_a body_n thus_o the_o britain_n which_o still_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v their_o countryman_n be_v sudden_o discourage_v by_o the_o noise_n they_o hear_v of_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v all_o therefore_o put_v to_o flight_n as_o far_o as_o the_o next_o wood_n call_v andredesbeige_n and_o the_o saxon_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o sussex_n lie_v towards_o the_o sea_n every_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_a enlarge_a their_o limit_n till_o the_o nine_o year_n after_o their_o come_n 485._o 4._o in_o which_o nine_o year_n whilst_o ella_n and_o his_o son_n bold_o enter_v further_o into_o the_o country_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o britain_n meet_v in_o arm_n together_o at_o a_o place_n call_v mercredeburn_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o saxon_n the_o victory_n be_v doubtful_a for_o on_o both_o side_n the_o army_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o break_v so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o retire_v back_o to_o their_o own_o quarter_n 5._o matthew_n of_o westminster_n add_v that_o ella_n with_o his_o son_n be_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n so_o that_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a his_o present_a conquest_n much_o less_o to_o enlarge_v they_o he_o send_v into_o germany_n for_o new_a supply_n till_o the_o come_n of_o which_o he_o lay_v still_o upon_o the_o defensive_a but_o after_o their_o arrival_n he_o courageous_o continue_v his_o progress_n in_o gain_v more_o territory_n till_o he_o establish_v a_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a in_o those_o part_n 6._o whilst_o king_n ambrose_n employ_v his_o force_n to_o repress_v the_o saxon_n in_o these_o southern_a region_n 487._o hengist_n have_v well_o fortify_v his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n take_v a_o journey_n into_o the_o northern_a province_n where_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n he_o take_v many_o city_n and_o town_n before_o the_o britain_n can_v oppose_v he_o and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o new_a conquest_n he_o build_v many_o castle_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o demolish_v all_o church_n of_o which_o king_n ambrose_n be_v inform_v he_o with_o great_a courage_n as_o in_o god_n cause_n march_v after_o he_o and_o sai_z richard_n white_z whilst_o he_o pass_v on_o his_o journey_n 7._o behold_v the_o town_n lay_v waste_v the_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o church_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n he_o can_v not_o refrain_v weep_v whereupon_o by_o vow_n he_o promise_v almighty_a god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o impious_a saxon_n he_o will_v restore_v and_o rebuild_v all_o the_o church_n destroy_v 7._o how_o his_o pious_a vow_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n the_o success_n demonstrate_v 487._o thus_o relate_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o aurelius_n ambrose_n have_v gather_v a_o great_a army_n of_o britain_n resolve_v to_o provoke_v the_o saxon_n to_o a_o combat_n march_v therefore_o with_o his_o army_n to_o the_o north_n he_o find_v hengist_n with_o his_o force_n beyond_o humber_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o approach_n bold_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o army_n unaware_o in_o a_o field_n call_v maisbe_o through_o which_o ambrose_n be_v to_o pass_v who_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v unprovided_a but_o the_o british_a king_n have_v notice_n of_o his_o design_n which_o hinder_v he_o to_o march_v to_o the_o same_o field_n at_o last_o the_o two_o army_n meet_v in_o good_a military_a order_n
which_o time_n s._n leo_n the_o first_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o marcian_n the_o roman_a empire_n when_o ateila_n infest_a italy_n he_o be_v here_o improper_o call_v a_o englishman_n for_o though_o the_o angli_fw-la be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o britain_n and_o probable_o s._n richard_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o family_n of_o that_o particular_a nation_n yet_o many_o year_n pass_v before_o the_o island_n receive_v from_o they_o the_o appellation_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o say_a office_n further_o prosecute_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o innocence_n express_v by_o this_o saint_n even_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n how_o a_o verse_n he_o be_v from_o wantonness_n and_o luxury_n incident_a to_o that_o age_n whole_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n converse_v with_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o he_o gain_v not_o only_o fervent_a love_n from_o his_o parent_n but_o veneration_n from_o his_o companion_n and_o stranger_n 5_o but_o because_o the_o follow_a war_n and_o especial_o the_o idolatrous_a rite_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o saxon_n furious_a enemy_n of_o the_o religion_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o free_a progress_n in_o piety_n there_o we_o further_o read_v how_o he_o be_v miraculous_o invite_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o to_o depart_v into_o italy_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a office_n ibid._n whilst_o the_o bless_a s._n richard_n be_v assiduous_o intent_n on_o his_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o sleep_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o apulia_n and_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o andrian_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n or_o the_o threaten_n of_o infidel_n because_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v present_a to_o assist_v he_o have_v say_v this_o the_o apostle_n vanish_v and_o s._n richard_n be_v awake_v from_o sleep_n immediate_o rise_v and_o cast_v himself_o before_o a_o crucifix_n give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n for_o this_o visitation_n the_o day_n follow_v he_o forsake_v his_o brethren_n who_o be_v person_n of_o power_n and_o eminence_n and_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n begin_v his_o journey_n notwithstanding_o their_o importunity_n to_o detain_v he_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a pape_n gelasius_n and_o declare_v what_o command_n have_v be_v in_o a_o vision_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thereupon_o beseech_v he_o that_o with_o his_o permission_n and_o blessing_n he_o may_v go_v to_o andria_n there_o to_o fullfull_a the_o ministry_n enjoin_v he_o gelasius_n hear_v this_o do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o observe_v the_o venerable_a aspect_n of_o s._n richard_n together_o with_o his_o gravity_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o andria_n and_o command_v he_o that_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o do_v kiss_v the_o holy_a man_n he_o give_v he_o his_o benediction_n 6._o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o journey_n s._n richard_n according_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n and_o by_o many_o miracle_n and_o cure_n wrought_v on_o the_o sick_a convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n till_o at_o length_n he_o arrive_v at_o andria_n there_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n he_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o woman_n bow_a and_o contract_v together_o both_o which_o beg_v a_o alm_n of_o he_o whereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o perceive_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v devout_o attentive_a to_o his_o speech_n he_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o sight_n who_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o preach_v and_o i_o beg_v that_o i_o may_v be_v baptise_a assoon_o as_o this_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a man_n with_o his_o hand_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n he_o immediate_o recover_v his_o sight_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o staff_n which_o have_v help_v he_o in_o walk_v he_o give_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o to_o s._n richard_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v enlighten_v as_o for_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o see_v this_o miracle_n she_o likewise_o be_v convert_v and_o s._n richard_n see_v her_o faith_n take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n whereupon_o she_o present_o rise_v up_o straight_o and_o walk_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n there_o be_v only_o one_o most_o high_a god_n who_o by_o his_o good_a servant_n have_v make_v i_o whole_a at_o these_o clamour_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n meet_v together_o and_o attend_v to_o the_o holy_a bisphop_n preach_v be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v god_n work_v many_o other_o miracle_n by_o he_o and_o have_v break_v down_o all_o their_o idol_n be_v baptise_a by_o he_o 7._o not_o long_o after_o this_o there_o follow_v the_o foresay_a apparition_n of_o s._n michael_n to_o the_o people_n of_o sipontâ—_n ibid._n who_o command_v they_o to_o erect_v a_o chapel_n there_o to_o his_o name_n this_o they_o signify_v to_o their_o bishop_n laurentius_n and_o he_o to_o pope_n gelasius_n desire_v his_o advice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o bless_a archangel_n a_o church_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v build_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n laurentius_n of_o siponto_n sabinus_n of_o carnusium_fw-la pelagius_n of_o salapia_n roger_n of_o cannae_n and_o richard_n of_o andria_n 8._o then_o follow_v a_o narration_n how_o the_o two_o holy_a bishop_n roger_n of_o cannae_n and_o richard_n of_o andria_n perform_v their_o journey_n to_o siponto_n on_o foot_n with_o daily_o fast_v toilsome_a labour_n and_o incommodity_n from_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o incommodity_n on_o their_o prayer_n be_v miraculous_o remedy_v by_o the_o fly_n of_o a_o mighty_a eagle_n over_o their_o head_n which_o shadow_v they_o during_o all_o their_o journey_n to_o siponto_n at_o their_o arrival_n they_o execute_v what_o have_v be_v enjoin_v they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v no_o more_o do_v we_o find_v record_v of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n but_o his_o holy_a and_o happy_a death_n apt_a commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o april_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o come_n of_o cerdic_n the_o saxon_a founder_v of_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o a_o three_o noble_a german_a call_v cerdic_n arrive_v in_o britain_n for_o have_v hear_v how_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o saxon_n two_o kingdom_n have_v be_v there_o erect_v he_o resolve_v to_o pretend_v likewise_o for_o a_o share_n in_o the_o spoil_n be_v a_o man_n of_o high_a spirit_n and_o noble_a descent_n as_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o woden_n one_o of_o the_o german_a go_n 2._o his_o come_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n in_o the_o forty_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o angli_fw-la 2_o cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n cenric_n attend_v with_o five_o ship_n arrive_v in_o britain_n and_o land_v at_o a_o place_n afterward_o call_v cerdic-shore_n the_o same_o day_n great_a multitud_n of_o the_o britain_n meeting_n fight_v with_o they_o the_o saxon_n have_v range_v their_o force_n in_o order_n stand_v immovable_a before_o their_o ship_n the_o britain_n bold_o set_v on_o they_o and_o then_o retire_v but_o be_v not_o pursue_v by_o the_o enemy_n who_o resolve_v not_o to_o quit_v their_o place_n thus_o be_v continue_v the_o fight_n the_o britain_n sometime_o charge_v and_o then_o retreat_v till_o the_o night_n darkness_n sever_v they_o after_o which_o the_o britain_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o feiâ—cenes_n of_o these_o newcome_a stranger_n depart_v so_o that_o neither_o side_n can_v boast_v of_o a_o victory_n yet_o this_o advantage_n the_o saxon_n have_v that_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o enemy_n shore_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o enlarge_v their_o conquest_n along_o the_o sea_n coast_n 3._o their_o land_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o iâ—eus_n comprehend_v suffolk_n and_o norfolk_n yet_o there_o they_o settle_v not_o but_o march_v through_o the_o island_n they_o come_v into_o the_o western_a part_n where_o in_o time_n they_o erect_v the_o new_a powerful_a kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ch._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n
etc._n pascentius_n a_o son_n of_o k._n vortigern_n come_v with_o force_n into_o britain_n and_o contrive_v the_o murder_n of_o k._n a._n ambrose_n but_o be_v slay_v by_o k._n uther_n 6._o uther_n overcome_v the_o saxon_n 1._o the_o britain_n though_o they_o have_v see_v their_o island_n thus_o dismember_v and_o on_o all_o side_n oppress_v by_o barbarous_a enemy_n yet_o sustain_v a_o great_a damage_n by_o civil_a dissension_n raise_v by_o a_o son_n of_o the_o late_a king_n vortigern_n call_v pascentius_n who_o in_o the_o end_n treacherous_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o noble_a king_n ambrose_n 2._o this_o pascentius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n vortigern_n see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o britain_n 498._o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o his_o father_n incline_v to_o ambrose_n 496._o flee_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o remain_v several_a year_n endeavour_v to_o gather_v force_n sufficient_a to_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n at_o length_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o he_o come_v say_v florilegus_n with_o a_o powerful_a and_o well_o furnish_v army_n and_o land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n intend_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n injury_n upon_o ambrose_n who_o upon_o news_n hereof_o gather_v likewise_o a_o army_n and_o march_v speedy_o to_o meet_v he_o short_o they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o pascentius_n be_v overcome_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v 3._o his_o refuge_n be_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o scot_n 497._o where_o again_o recruit_v his_o army_n he_o return_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n once_o more_o against_o the_o britain_n but_o hear_v that_o ambrose_n lie_v sick_a in_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o work_v his_o revenge_n by_o treason_n rather_o than_o open_a force_n therefore_o by_o gift_n and_o promise_n he_o hire_v a_o certain_a saxon_a call_v eopa_n to_o fain_o himself_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o britain_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o attempt_v the_o murder_n who_o under_o this_o feign_a show_n and_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n be_v admit_v mingle_a poison_n in_o a_o potion_n administer_v to_o he_o of_o which_o ambrose_n present_o die_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 4._o but_o pascentius_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o treason_n for_o vther-pendragon_a the_o brother_n of_o ambrose_n who_o during_o his_o sickness_n be_v general_n of_o the_o british_a force_n march_v against_o pascentius_n in_o a_o battle_n slay_v he_o and_o all_o his_o captain_n that_o come_v along_o with_o he_o over_o who_o he_o obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n 5._o the_o year_n follow_v hîc_fw-la say_v florilegus_n uther_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o late_a king_n ambrose_n come_v with_o haste_n to_o winchester_n and_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n take_v on_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n dubritius_fw-la and_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o year_n before_o a_o comet_n have_v appear_v of_o a_o wonderful_a magnitude_n dart_v forth_o only_o one_o beam_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v see_v a_o globe_n of_o fire_n shape_v like_o a_o dragon_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n proceed_v two_o beam_n one_o reach_v to_o gaul_n and_o the_o other_o shoot_v towards_o ireland_n which_o end_v in_o seven_o lesser_a beam_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o command_v two_o dragon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n like_o to_o that_o which_o have_v appear_v one_o of_o they_o he_o give_v in_o oblation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n the_o other_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o place_v it_o in_o every_o combat_n in_o his_o ensign_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o british_a language_n vther-pendragon_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n our_o king_n in_o their_o warlike_a expedition_n carry_v the_o like_a ensign_n 6._o but_o uther_n have_v no_o soon_o put_v on_o his_o crown_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o exchange_v it_o for_o a_o headpiece_n ibid._n for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v eska_n the_o successor_n of_o hengist_n and_o his_o son_n octa_n attend_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n of_o saxon_n invade_v the_o northern_a province_n of_o britain_n 500_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o munition_n between_o albany_n and_o york_n at_o last_o when_o they_o attempt_v the_o siege_n of_o a_o city_n call_v alcluid_n vther-pendragon_a come_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o country_n and_o enter_v battle_n against_o they_o the_o saxon_n manful_o resist_v and_o in_o the_o end_n compel_v the_o britain_n to_o fly_v as_o far_o as_o to_o a_o mountain_n call_v danet_n which_o they_o seize_v upon_o as_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n be_v so_o dismay_v that_o they_o scarce_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o at_o last_o they_o resolve_v upon_o a_o prudent_a exploit_n which_o be_v to_o set_v courageous_o upon_o the_o enemy_n by_o night_n this_o design_n they_o execute_v prosperous_o for_o the_o saxon_n be_v thus_o unexpected_o invade_v scarce_o render_v any_o combat_n at_o all_o but_o be_v utter_o rout_v and_o octa_n and_o eska_n be_v take_v prisoner_n who_o the_o king_n carry_v with_o he_o to_o london_n where_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v safe_a 7._o that_o which_o follow_v in_o florilegus_n touch_v king_n uther_n love_n to_o igerna_n wife_n to_o gorlo_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n on_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v arthur_n with_o many_o other_o fable_n repugnant_a to_o all_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o exscribe_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o arthur_n we_o shall_v follow_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o far_o more_o authentic_a guide_n then_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n by_o he_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o arthur_n at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o a_o full_a ripe_a age_n and_o by_o his_o assistance_n king_n ambrose_n have_v repress_v the_o saxon_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n of_o s._n gunléus_fw-la a_o british_a prince_n and_o hermit_n and_o of_o his_o son_n s._n cadoc_n and_o his_o tutor_n s._n tathai_n 9_o of_o s._n dogmael_n and_o s._n bernach_n british_a saint_n 10._o of_o s._n finguar_n a_o irish_a saint_n in_o cornwall_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o be_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n mark_v with_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cadoc_n not_o the_o martyr_n surname_v sophia_n but_o the_o holy_a abbot_n son_n of_o gunlaeus_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o southern_a britain_n and_o of_o gladus_n or_o gundalus_fw-la a_o daughter_n of_o braghan_n who_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o province_n of_o brecknock_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v 2._o his_o father_n gunleus_fw-la by_o divine_a vocation_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n â—â—loci_fw-la build_v a_o church_n say_v capgrave_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o great_a abstinence_n and_o purity_n of_o conversation_n his_o clothing_n be_v sackcloth_n his_o diet_n barley_n bread_n mingle_v with_o ash_n and_o his_o drink_n water_n he_o usual_o rise_v at_o midnight_n and_o to_o abate_v carnal_a desire_n cast_v himself_o into_o cold_a water_n he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o but_o sustain_v himself_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n 3._o this_o retirement_n of_o his_o father_n begin_v during_o the_o childhood_n of_o s._n cadoc_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n choose_v rather_o to_o imitate_v his_o father_n devotion_n then_o enjoy_v his_o principality_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o tentation_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n and_o director_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n a_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n famous_a in_o that_o age_n call_v tathai_n who_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o all_o austerity_n among_o the_o mountain_n in_o southwales_n till_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o caradoc_n prince_n of_o that_o province_n to_o live_v coenobitical_o and_o to_o institure_n young_a man_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n at_o a_o city_n call_v venta_n silurum_n in_o the_o province_n of_o monmouth_n which_o region_n monumoâ—h_n say_v camden_n from_o that_o city_n venta_n be_v by_o the_o britain_n call_v guent_n and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o tathai_n a_o british_a saint_n it_o be_v as_o a_o academy_n dedicate_v to_o the_o study_n of_o literature_n over_o which_o be_v precedent_n the_o say_a tathai_n invite_v from_o his_o solitude_n to_o that_o employment_n by_o king_n caradoc_n the_o son_n of_o inirius_fw-la this_o office_n tathai_n execute_v with_o great_a commendation_n and_o there_o build_v a_o church_n 5._o under_o so_o worthy_a a_o master_n s_o cadoc_n make_v wonderful_a progress_n in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o
ordain_v nathanlioth_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o british_a army_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o natanleod_n who_o ethelwerd_n call_v king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o great_a king_n maximum_fw-la regem_fw-la be_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n style_v a_o general_n only_o in_o the_o present_a exigency_n set_v over_o the_o army_n 3._o in_o this_o uncertainty_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o ethelwerd_n a_o more_o ancient_a historian_n who_o live_v near_o these_o time_n before_o that_o of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n ground_v probable_o on_o the_o partiality_n of_o former_a british_a writer_n who_o be_v loath_a that_o posterity_n shall_v know_v that_o their_o valiant_a king_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o therefore_o make_v he_o to_o overlive_v this_o battle_n eight_o year_n and_o then_o to_o have_v die_v by_o poison_n 4._o the_o conjecture_n therefore_o of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n deserve_v to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o who_o conceive_v this_o natanleod_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o vther-pendragon_a for_o thus_o he_o frame_v his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n if_o in_o clear_v the_o perplex_a account_n of_o these_o ancient_a time_n 466._o it_o may_v be_v permit_v we_o to_o give_v our_o conjecture_n since_o this_o natanleod_n be_v by_o fabius_n ethelwerd_n florentius_n of_o worcester_n and_o all_o the_o saxon_a annal_n style_v a_o king_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o other_o can_v be_v mean_v here_o beside_o the_o than_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n uther_n who_o proper_a british_a name_n be_v natanleod_n but_o afterward_o for_o his_o valiant_a exploit_n obtain_v the_o surname_n uther_n which_o in_o the_o british_a tongue_n signify_v terrible_a or_o admirable_a in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o annotation_n add_v to_o niniuâ—_n we_o read_v concern_v his_o son_n and_o successor_n arthur_n that_o he_o be_v call_v mab-vther_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o the_o terrible_a prince_n because_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a and_o the_o name_n arthur_n be_v out_o of_o the_o british_a language_n interpret_v import_v a_o terrible_a bear_n or_o an_z iron_z mall_n the_o which_o break_v the_o lion_n jaw_n 5._o and_o herewith_o well_o agree_v the_o narration_n give_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdom_n of_o this_o great_a battle_n 2_o which_o he_o thus_o describe_v i_o be_o now_o to_o relate_v the_o battle_n seek_v by_o nazaleod_n so_o he_o call_v natanleod_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n against_o certic_n and_o cinric_a his_o son_n in_o the_o sixty_v year_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o saxon_n nazaleod_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o withal_o of_o great_a pride_n from_o who_o that_o province_n be_v call_v nazaleoli_n which_o afterward_o have_v the_o name_n of_o certichs-ford_n nazaleod_n then_o gather_v a_o army_n out_o of_o all_o britain_n and_o certic_n with_o his_o son_n to_o enable_v themselves_o to_o encounter_v he_o have_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n obtain_v aid_n from_o esca_fw-la king_n of_o kent_n and_o ella_n the_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a as_o likewise_o from_o port_n and_o his_o son_n late_o arrive_v all_o which_o force_n they_o divide_v into_o two_o main_a body_n one_o of_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o certic_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o son_n cinric_n 6._o when_o the_o army_n be_v join_v in_o battle_n king_n nazaleod_n perceive_v that_o the_o right_a wing_n of_o the_o enemy_n army_n conduct_v by_o certic_n be_v much_o strong_a than_o the_o other_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n against_o it_o conceive_v it_o safe_a to_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v strong_a he_o set_v upon_o they_o therefore_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o he_o break_v quite_o through_o they_o throw_v down_o their_o ensign_n force_v certic_a to_o fly_v and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o army_n all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o cinriâ—_n who_o conduct_v the_o left_a wing_n see_v his_o father_n army_n rout_v rush_v vehement_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o britain_n whilst_o they_o pursue_v their_o enemy_n fly_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o combat_n become_v furious_a insomuch_o as_o king_n nazaleod_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o britain_n force_v to_o fly_v of_o who_o there_o fall_v five_o thousand_o the_o rest_n save_v themselves_o with_o their_o swiftness_n thus_o the_o saxon_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n so_o that_o for_o some_o year_n they_o be_v not_o disturb_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o moreover_o great_a multitude_n of_o valiant_a soldier_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o join_v with_o they_o 7._o this_o famous_a battle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o agreement_n fight_v between_o the_o entire_a force_n of_o all_o the_o saxon_n and_o britain_n for_o the_o mastery_n have_v utter_o ruin_v the_o british_a state_n have_v natanleod_n or_o vther-pendragon_a leave_v behind_o he_o a_o successor_n of_o a_o courage_n less_o heroical_a than_o his_o son_n the_o famous_a king_n arthur_n be_v who_o glorious_a exploit_n we_o shall_v successive_o relate_v the_o place_n of_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o belgae_n now_o call_v hampshire_n the_o eleaventh_n book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o british_a king_n chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n british_a fable_n of_o k._n arthur_n 1._o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o nantaleod_n or_o vther-pendragon_a such_o mist_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n 508._o such_o diversity_n of_o conjecture_n be_v find_v in_o succeed_a historian_n concern_v not_o the_o gest_n only_o but_o even_o the_o person_n of_o king_n arthur_n that_o i_o find_v myself_o unable_a to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n touch_v he_o which_o may_v satisfy_v myself_o much_o less_o a_o intelligent_a and_o wary_a reader_n now_o this_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n proceed_v not_o for_o want_v but_o excess_n of_o matter_n record_v of_o he_o but_o record_v by_o writer_n so_o impudent_o addict_v to_o lie_v and_o move_v thereto_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o perpetuate_v his_o fame_n that_o they_o have_v almost_o extinguish_v his_o memory_n and_o oblige_v posterity_n to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a phantosime_fw-la create_v by_o the_o brainsick_a imagination_n of_o ignorant_a british_a bard_n who_o endeavour_v to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o miserable_a countryman_n with_o sing_v the_o exploit_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n not_o consider_v that_o those_o very_a song_n cast_v a_o last_a blot_n upon_o the_o hearer_n show_v the_o britain_n of_o those_o time_n to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o mean_a and_o lose_a spirit_n that_o be_v conduct_v by_o such_o heroë_n they_o be_v yet_o unable_a to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n as_o arthur_n can_v reasonable_o be_v question_v as_o neither_o that_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n he_o become_v illustrious_a by_o many_o victory_n against_o the_o saxon_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o exploit_n pretend_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n his_o conquer_a of_o province_n and_o kingdom_n abroad_o his_o round_a table_n and_o feign_a knight_n belong_v to_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a impossible_a fable_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o dream_a bard_n the_o inventour_n and_o their_o credulous_a believer_n the_o ignorant_a britain_n 3._o but_o that_o this_o arthur_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o uther_n 36._o a_o learned_a french_a antiquary_n malbranc_n confident_o enough_o affirm_v and_o from_o a_o wrong_n transcribe_v passage_n of_o gildas_n will_v needs_o confound_v he_o with_o aurelius_n ambrose_n who_o father_n not_o brother_n according_a to_o he_o be_v vther-pendragon_a 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o those_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o narration_n putt_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o arthur_n be_v the_o son_n of_o uther_n 508._o and_o nephew_n of_o ambrose_n and_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n slay_v by_o the_o west_n saxon_n he_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o britain_n 5._o as_o touch_v his_o birth_n and_o descent_n some_o writer_n report_v that_o his_o father_n uther_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o gorlois_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n call_v igerna_n and_o by_o flattery_n and_o subtlety_n have_v gain_v her_o affection_n for_o say_v they_o by_o merlin_n magical_a skill_n he_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o she_o he_o beget_v arthur_n but_o his_o virtue_n piety_n and_o courage_n wonderful_o prosper_v by_o almighty_a god_n be_v strong_a proof_n that_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o so_o infamous_a 6._o a_o more_o sober_a account_n be_v give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n write_v by_o john_n a_o monk_n and_o adam_n of_o domerham_n where_o we_o
celebration_n of_o easter_n consist_v but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v their_o particular_a defect_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n certain_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v it_o so_o naked_o destitute_a of_o solemn_a rite_n as_o it_o be_v of_o late_a in_o the_o church_n which_o call_v themselves_o reform_v for_o beside_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o which_o no_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v say_v s._n augustin_n they_o use_v holy_a chrism_n the_o benediction_n of_o water_n and_o salt_n etc._n etc._n most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o like_a defect_n be_v in_o practice_n among_o they_o which_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o wit_n the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o without_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o solemn_a time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n 80._o easter_n whitsuntide_n etc._n etc._n or_o without_o sufficient_a previous_a instruction_n for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o exorcism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o person_n of_o age_n convert_v will_v want_v their_o due_a effect_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o want_v of_o light_n from_o antiquity_n we_o can_v only_o give_v conjecture_n 8._o these_o most_o equal_a condition_n of_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o unity_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o britain_n for_o say_v s._n beda_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n ibid._n neither_o will_v they_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n this_o latter_a clause_n of_o their_o answer_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o faction_n in_o they_o since_o the_o receive_v he_o for_o archbishop_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o union_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o propose_v by_o saint_n augustin_n which_o ill_a spirit_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n for_o confer_v among_o themselves_o they_o say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v even_o now_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n in_o civility_n to_o we_o ibid._n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o contemn_v we_o in_o case_n we_o begin_v to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o 9_o the_o britain_n therefore_o obstinate_o refuse_v compliance_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o treaty_n between_o they_o necessary_o end_v but_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n saint_n augustin_n by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n prophesy_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n short_o to_o befall_v they_o for_o their_o uncharitableness_n the_o man_n of_o god_n augustin_n ib._n say_v s._n beda_n be_v report_v to_o have_v foretell_v the_o britain_n by_o way_n of_o threaten_a that_o since_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o since_o they_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o shall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n suffer_v no_o less_o a_o revenge_n then_o death_n which_o prophecy_n of_o he_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n fulfil_v upon_o they_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n be_v relate_v where_o likewise_o we_o will_v clear_v s._n augustin_n from_o a_o most_o horrible_a calumny_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o if_o by_o his_o impulsion_n many_o thousand_o of_o religious_a monk_n be_v murder_v ch._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n convert_v 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n build_v 7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o wonderful_a consecration_n of_o it_o by_o s._n peter_n attest_v by_o author_n of_o eminent_a credit_n 1._o this_o synod_n of_o worcester_n as_o some_o call_v it_o be_v thus_o end_v without_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n 604._o the_o mind_n of_o both_o party_n be_v rather_o far_o more_o exulcerate_v s._n augustin_n return_v into_o kent_n where_o he_o labour_v diligent_o in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v his_o endeavour_n in_o vain_a on_o the_o contrary_a almighty_a god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o britain_n can_v not_o prejudice_v his_o design_n of_o good_a to_o the_o saxon_n so_o wonderful_o exalt_v his_o divine_a truth_n among_o those_o pagan_n and_o so_o depress_v the_o britain_n that_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v fullfil_v in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o from_o the_o british_a church_n which_o hitherto_o have_v with_o so_o much_o devotion_n and_o gratitude_n honour_v the_o apostolic_a see_v but_o now_o reject_v it_o scarce_o any_o thing_n memorable_a be_v afford_v to_o furnish_v our_o ecclesiastical_a story_n whereas_o every_o year_n almost_o will_v suggest_v new_a matter_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o heroical_o christian_a action_n of_o saxon_a prince_n the_o sanctity_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o testify_a of_o both_o 2._o in_o the_o next_o confine_v kingdom_n to_o kent_n divide_v from_o it_o by_o the_o river_n thames_n reign_v a_o prince_n call_v sigibert_n or_o sebert_n or_o saberet_fw-la king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o father_n have_v marry_v ricula_fw-la the_o only_a sister_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n this_o prince_n move_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o uncle_n or_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n augustin_n and_o his_o comâ—panions_n signify_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n whereupon_o saint_n augustin_n ready_o send_v he_o preacher_n who_o find_v little_a difficulty_n in_o persuade_v he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o idolatry_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 3._o present_o after_o saint_n augustin_n himself_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o administer_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o king_n sebert_n and_o his_o queen_n ethelgoda_n and_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n follow_v his_o example_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o saint_n augustin_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o new_a church_n consecrate_v mellitus_n the_o roman_a abbot_n send_v he_o by_o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o london_n that_o these_o thing_n happen_v this_o year_n present_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o worcester_n saint_n beda_n be_v witness_n as_o likewise_o a_o ancient_a historian_n name_v john_n fleet_n who_o word_n be_v these_o king_n sebert_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n augustin_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o london_n demolish_v a_o certain_a idoll-temple_n dedicate_v to_o apollo_n in_o a_o place_n call_v thorney_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o saint_n mellitus_n to_o be_v by_o he_o consecrate_v 4._o other_o refer_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o tributary_n not_o only_a king_n sebert_n be_v but_o all_o other_o saxon_a king_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n but_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n edgar_n afterward_o grant_v to_o this_o church_n of_o westminster_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v by_o sebert_n a_o very_a rich_a prince_n on_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o english_a christian_n king_n 72._o and_o in_o the_o same_o charter_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v build_v call_v thorney_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o terrible_a place_n probable_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o savage_a rudeness_n of_o it_o as_o because_o wicked_a spirit_n former_o worship_v in_o apollo_n temple_n have_v possession_n of_o it_o 5._o to_o this_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n mellitus_n adjoin_v a_o monastery_n 2â—4_n be_v admonish_v to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o fame_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n indeed_o in_o these_o ancient_a time_n scarce_o any_o illustrious_a church_n be_v build_v without_o a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n to_o attend_v divine_a service_n there_o a_o mark_n whereof_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n for_o our_o cathedral_n church_n be_v vulgar_o call_v minister_n or_o monastery_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n give_v to_o saint_n augustin_n by_o pope_n gregory_n 27._o to_o institute_v in_o his_o church_n a_o conversation_n of_o religious_a person_n like_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o none_o account_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o from_o s._n beda_n 6._o how_o this_o church_n be_v consecrate_v immediate_o and_o miraculous_o by_o s._n peter_n himself_o though_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v modest_a in_o recount_v such_o wonder_n i_o
the_o deposition_n or_o death_n of_o s._n golven_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n who_o succeed_v s._n paul_n wean_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o its_o childish_a nourishment_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o the_o solid_a meat_n of_o holy_a teach_v illustrate_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o pious_a conversation_n and_o advance_v it_o to_o the_o perfect_a form_n of_o virtue_n so_o render_v himself_o gracious_a to_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o care_n to_o adorn_v his_o spouse_n he_o in_o white_a robe_n ascend_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n celebrate_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a bishop_n die_v at_o rennes_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n melanius_n 2._o but_o the_o original_a of_o s._n balred_n be_v more_o assure_v a_o holy_a man_n bear_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n who_o die_v this_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o march._n mart._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o bury_v in_o three_o place_n see_v three_o town_n aldham_n tinnigham_n and_o preston_n contend_v for_o his_o body_n probably_n this_o be_v the_o same_o who_o by_o our_o historian_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n &_o hoveden_n be_v call_v s._n balter_n who_o church_n have_v be_v impious_o lay_v waist_n by_o analef_n the_o dane_n he_o be_v short_o after_o punish_v for_o his_o sacrilege_n by_o a_o miserable_a death_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v by_o the_o return_n of_o s._n mellitus_n 611._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n boniface_n and_o the_o roman_a synod_n peace_n be_v restore_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o quietness_n to_o monastery_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o after_o a_o reign_n of_o fourteen_o year_n die_v he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o war_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o never_o allow_v himself_o any_o rest_n but_o be_v always_o employ_v either_o with_o defend_v or_o enlarge_n his_o province_n two_o prince_n succeed_v together_o in_o his_o throne_n both_o of_o they_o valiant_a and_o both_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o in_o all_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n their_o name_n be_v cinegislus_fw-la and_o quincelmus_fw-la and_o for_o their_o concord_n unusual_a among_o king_n 613._o they_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o a_o example_n for_o succeed_v many_o war_n they_o manage_v so_o as_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o show_v therein_o great_a courage_n or_o moderation_n sometime_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n sometime_o against_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o prince_n exercise_v in_o all_o the_o sleight_n of_o war_n this_o quicelmus_fw-la be_v by_o some_o writer_n say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o brother_n of_o cinegislus_fw-la but_o other_o more_o probable_o say_v he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o assume_v into_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o throne_n ch._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n kill_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o british_a monk_n 7.8_o s._n augustin_n unjust_o accuse_v of_o this_o slaughter_n by_o protestant_n and_o defend_v w._n prinn_v horrible_a calumny_n 613._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o be_v blacken_v by_o a_o grievous_a calamity_n happen_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o among_o they_o principal_o to_o those_o who_o least_o deserve_v it_o the_o religious_a monk_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n which_o calamity_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o barbarous_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n ethelfrid_n who_o well_o deserve_v the_o surname_n give_v he_o of_o ferus_fw-la cruel_a or_o savage_a his_o character_n we_o have_v already_o deliver_v from_o malmsburiensis_n and_o how_o he_o break_v the_o power_n of_o edan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n the_o present_a story_n be_v relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 2._o 2._o the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la edelfridus_fw-la have_v gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n make_v a_o terrible_a slaughter_n of_o the_o perfidious_a nation_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o city_n of_o the_o legion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n call_v legacester_n but_o more_o right_o in_o the_o british_a caër-legion_n chester_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o battle_n he_o see_v their_o priest_n who_o be_v meet_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o army_n stand_v a_o part_n from_o it_o in_o a_o place_n of_o great_a safety_n whereupon_o he_o ask_v who_o those_o man_n be_v and_o for_o what_o design_n they_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o place_n now_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n in_o which_o the_o number_n of_o monk_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v divide_v into_o seven_o company_n each_o under_o a_o particular_a precedent_n every_o company_n consist_v of_o no_o sewer_n than_o three_o hundred_o and_o all_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o this_o army_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o where_o they_o likewise_o celebrate_v a_o fast_a three_o day_n together_o and_o a_o certain_a captain_n call_v brochmal_a be_v appoint_v with_o convenient_a force_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o barbarous_a enemy_n whilst_o they_o shall_v be_v intent_n to_o their_o proyer_n 3._o king_n edilfrid_n therefore_o have_v understand_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o monk_n be_v come_v together_o he_o say_v if_o it_o then_o be_v so_o that_o they_o they_o cry_v unto_o their_o god_n against_o we_o they_o do_v true_o fight_v against_o we_o though_o they_o wear_v no_o arm_n since_o they_o persecute_v we_o with_o their_o imprecation_n thereupon_o he_o give_v command_v to_o set_v upon_o they_o first_o which_o be_v perform_v and_o after_o their_o slaughter_n he_o destroy_v all_o the_o other_o force_n of_o the_o perfidious_a britain_n though_o with_o a_o considerable_a loss_n to_o his_o own_o army_n 4._o the_o report_n be_v that_o of_o those_o monk_n which_o come_v to_o pray_v there_o be_v slay_v no_o few_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o that_o fifty_o only_o escape_v by_o flight_n for_o brocmal_a at_o the_o first_o charge_n of_o the_o enemy_n flee_v with_o all_o his_o soldier_n so_o leave_v those_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v defend_v naked_a and_o unarmed_a to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o barbarous_a saxon_n and_o thus_o be_v fulfilld_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n augustin_n though_o himself_o a_o long_a time_n before_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o for_o their_o perfidious_a refusal_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o offer_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o shall_v feel_v a_o divine_a revenge_n by_o their_o temporal_a destruction_n 5._o this_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n be_v notwithstanding_o present_o after_o just_o punish_v for_o nicholas_n trivet_n a_o french_a chronologist_n from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o record_n write_v how_o ethelfrid_n after_o this_o combat_n march_v forward_o towards_o bangor_n be_v meet_v by_o three_o british_a prince_n chronic._n blederic_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n margaduc_n prince_n of_o southwales_n demetiae_n and_o cadwan_n duke_n of_o north-wales_n venedotiae_fw-la who_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o kill_v of_o his_o army_n ten_o thousand_o and_o sixty_o man_n upon_o which_o victory_n cadwan_n be_v by_o joint_a consent_n make_v king_n who_o pursue_v ethelfrid_n to_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n but_o when_o ethelfrid_n return_v with_o his_o own_o and_o other_o saxon_a auxiliary_a force_n a_o composition_n be_v make_v between_o they_o by_o friend_n on_o these_o condition_n that_o cadwan_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o province_n towards_o wales_n on_o the_o south_n of_o humber_n and_o ethelfrid_n all_o on_o the_o north_n side_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o true_a narration_n concern_v the_o slaughter_n we_o may_v call_v it_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o innocent_a monk_n of_o bangor_n attest_v general_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o our_o ancient_a historian_n only_o sigebert_n affirm_v this_o calamity_n to_o have_v befalln_v the_o scottish_a monk_n so_o he_o misname_n they_o in_o the_o war_n between_o edilfrid_n and_o edan_n 615._o which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o which_o be_v seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n augustin_n but_o true_a chronology_n confirm_v by_o our_o best_a writer_n place_v this_o massacre_n two_o year_n before_o and_o thus_o say_v b._n usher_n do_v the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o the_o war_n of_o kaerlegion_n 6â—3_n where_o the_o saint_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o saint_n intend_v these_o monk_n of_o bangor_n 7._o which_o consent_n of_o historian_n evident_o disprove_v the_o blasphemous_a calumny_n by_o some_o protestant_a writer_n 4._o b._n parker_n b._n jewel_n
and_o b._n godwin_n cast_v on_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o glorious_a apostle_n saint_n augustin_n to_o who_o they_o impute_v this_o horrible_a massacre_n as_o if_o by_o his_o instigation_n that_o pagan_a king_n have_v by_o this_o cruelty_n revenge_v their_o refusal_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o metropolitical_a authority_n whereas_o by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o our_o historian_n and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o saint_n beda_n saint_n augustin_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o to_o wit_n five_o year_n at_o least_o 8._o but_o they_o reply_v that_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n beda_n quamvis_fw-la ipso_fw-la iam_fw-la multo_fw-la antè_fw-la tempore_fw-la ib._n ad_fw-la caelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la sublato_fw-la that_o be_v though_o saint_n augustin_n himself_o a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v add_v by_o papist_n to_o salve_v saint_n augustins_n honour_n and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o saxon_a translation_n of_o saint_n beda_n make_v by_o king_n alfred_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o saxon_a edition_n publish_v by_o abraham_n whelock_n in_o the_o year_n 1643_o those_o word_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o saxon_a copy_n but_o the_o publisher_n though_o a_o protestant_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o in_o all_o impression_n of_o saint_n beda_n history_n some_o of_o which_o see_v the_o light_n before_o any_o protestant_n be_v but_o in_o all_o ancient_a manuscript_n extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o cambridge_n that_o clause_n of_o s._n beda_n be_v extant_a and_o never_o include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o only_o distinguish_v by_o comma_n 7._o sure_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o saint_n augustin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n and_o master_n saint_n gregory_n we_o will_v not_o suspect_v he_o of_o so_o horrible_o murderous_a a_o disposition_n for_o saint_n gregory_n though_o rome_n and_o all_o italy_n have_v be_v many_o year_n infest_a and_o waste_v by_o the_o lombard_n yet_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n accessary_a to_o blood_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o concur_v to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o one_o of_o their_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v assure_v thereby_o to_o free_v the_o whole_a country_n from_o their_o tyranny_n and_o s._n augustin_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v teach_v king_n ethelbert_n a_o quite_o contrary_a lesson_n that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n no_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v 8._o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o ancient_n and_o till_o this_o age_n never_o question_v tradition_n saint_n augustin_n be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n of_o admirable_a zeal_n for_o the_o root_n out_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n and_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o almighty_a god_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o teach_v by_o many_o great_a miracle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o defect_n christian_a charity_n require_v we_o either_o not_o to_o mention_v they_o or_o to_o let_v a_o thousand_o great_a obligation_n we_o have_v to_o his_o memory_n preponderate_v they_o but_o upon_o mere_a ungrounded_a suspicion_n disprove_v by_o the_o current_n of_o story_n to_o charge_v with_o crime_n execrable_a to_o heathen_n a_o person_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n now_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n be_v certain_o a_o presumption_n of_o which_o god_n with_o who_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a will_v one_o day_n require_v a_o severe_a account_n 9_o yet_o of_o late_a this_o poysonnous_a humour_n of_o calumniate_a god_n saint_n be_v become_v the_o principal_a character_n of_o the_o new_a reform_a gospel_n i_o will_v add_v one_o example_n more_o of_o a_o calumniatour_n at_o least_o parallel_n to_o these_o wit_n mr_n william_n prinn_n late_o stigmatise_v presbyterian_a prinn_n who_o in_o his_o not_o long_o since_o publish_v censure_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n charge_v saint_n anselm_n that_o he_o induce_v sir_n walter_n tirrel_n to_o murder_v king_n william_n rufus_n now_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o our_o historian_n tirrel_n himself_o be_v no_o murderer_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o unhappy_a casual_a glance_a of_o a_o arrow_n that_o the_o king_n be_v slay_v however_o it_o happen_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n saint_n anselm_n be_v a_o exile_a person_n in_o france_n and_o whereas_o at_o that_o king_n burial_n many_o noble_a man_n meet_v 3._o but_o few_o mourn_v for_o his_o death_n yet_o say_v a_o late_a protestant_a historian_n of_o all_o mourner_n anselm_n express_v most_o cordial_a sorrow_n at_o the_o news_n that_o blasphemous_a tongue_n therefore_o must_v expect_v that_o such_o envenom_a dart_n as_o these_o shoot_v against_o heaven_n itself_o will_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o one_o day_n descend_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o they_o never_o be_v cure_v but_o alas_o what_o repentance_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v inveteratus_fw-la dierum_fw-la malorum_fw-la when_o we_o see_v in_o his_o decrepit_a age_n his_o rancorous_a tongue_n against_o innocent_a catholic_n yet_o more_o violent_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o as_o to_o solicit_v a_o general_a massacre_n of_o they_o by_o publish_v himself_o and_o tempt_a other_o to_o damn_v their_o soul_n also_o by_o publish_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o last_o fatal_a calamity_n by_o fire_n happen_v to_o london_n they_o be_v the_o only_a incendiary_n this_o he_o do_v though_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v that_o not_o the_o least_o proof_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o but_o say_v he_o it_o concern_v we_o that_o this_o report_n shall_v be_v believe_v complaint_n of_o this_o most_o execrable_a attentat_fw-la be_v make_v and_o several_a oath_n to_o confirm_v this_o be_v offer_v but_o in_o vain_a however_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o innocent_a oppress_v and_o what_o soever_o mr_n prinn_n may_v think_v doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o judge_n the_o world_n let_v he_o therefore_o remember_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v quid_fw-la detuâ—_fw-la tibi_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la apponatur_fw-la tibi_fw-la ad_fw-la linguam_fw-la dolosam_fw-la sagittae_fw-la potentis_fw-la acutae_fw-la cum_fw-la carbonibus_fw-la desolatoriis_fw-la that_o be_v what_o must_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o what_o must_v be_v assign_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o portion_n o_o deceitful_a tongue_n sharp_a dart_n cast_v by_o a_o almighty_a arm_n with_o devour_a coal_n of_o juniper_n 10._o with_o as_o good_a reason_n therefore_o s._n augustin_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o these_o brittish_n monk_n as_o s._n columban_n a_o holy_a irish_a monk_n in_o france_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o most_o horrible_a death_n of_o queen_n bronichild_n happen_v at_o this_o very_a time_n for_o he_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n forewarn_v she_o of_o it_o and_o so_o far_o may_v we_o esteem_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n guilty_a of_o the_o calamity_n befalling_a many_o prince_n and_o stare_v which_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o foretell_v 11._o to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o friendly_a correspondence_n between_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o northumber_n as_o that_o this_o latter_a shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o former_a as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o unworthy_a revenge_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v that_o ethelfrid_n bear_v so_o mortal_a a_o hatred_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o he_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n and_o essex_n 615._o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o institutes_n of_o their_o father_n than_o he_o be_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n and_o to_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a narration_n of_o s._n beda_n the_o pagan_a king_n ethelfrid_n come_v with_o no_o design_n against_o the_o british_a monk_n but_o their_o slaughter_n be_v cause_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o see_v they_o on_o a_o hill_n together_o and_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v there_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o he_o so_o that_o the_o pagan_a author_n himself_o of_o the_o slaughter_n absolve_v both_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o s._n augustin_n unjust_o condemn_v by_o partial_a and_o ungrateful_a christian_n chap._n v._o chap._n 1._o kinegils_n the_o west_n saxon_a king_n overcome_v the_o britain_n 2._o 3_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a his_o successor_n 2._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o kinegilsus_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o year_n assume_v his_o son_n other_o say_z his_o brother_n quicelmus_fw-la a_o companion_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o present_o after_o they_o both_o fight_v a_o battle_n
but_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o show_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n assistance_n ib._n he_o make_v the_o cross_n his_o standard-royal_a by_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o constantin_n over_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o cross_n be_v prepare_v and_o erect_v oswald_n himself_o hold_v it_o upright_o between_o his_o hand_n till_o it_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v do_v he_o call_v his_o army_n together_o and_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v saint_n beda_n let_v we_o bend_v our_o knee_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n beseech_v the_o omnipotent_a true_a and_o live_a god_n merciful_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o this_o proud_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o war_n undertake_v by_o we_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o country_n be_v just_a 4._o have_v say_v this_o his_o army_n with_o a_o new_a infuse_a courage_n set_v upon_o the_o britain_n and_o without_o any_o considerable_a resistance_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n in_o this_o combat_n nothing_o be_v more_o commend_v by_o our_o author_n then_o king_n oswald'_v faith_n oswald_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n more_o arm_v with_o faith_n than_o weapon_n 3_o at_o the_o first_o onsett_a drove_n out_o of_o his_o camp_n cedwalla_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o former_a exploit_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n 5._o but_o whence_o have_v oswald_n receive_v this_o faith_n if_o our_o modern_a protestant_n be_v to_o answer_v they_o will_v cry_v no_o doubt_n from_o rome_n for_o thus_o augustin_n meet_v king_n ethelbert_n carry_v the_o cross_n in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o teach_v the_o saxon_n to_o venerate_v it_o and_o indeed_o if_o any_o roman_a teacher_n have_v instruct_v king_n oswald_n they_o will_v have_v have_v reason_n to_o impute_v the_o original_a of_o his_o faith_n to_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v among_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o learn_v christian_a doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o averse_a from_o rite_n practise_v at_o rome_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o honour_n and_o veneration_n pay_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v therefore_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n scornful_o style_v by_o heathen_n crucicolae_fw-la or_o worshipper_n of_o a_o crosse._n it_o be_v therefore_o doubtless_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n that_o king_n oswald_n learn_v that_o victory_n against_o tyranny_n injustice_n and_o infidelity_n will_v assure_o attend_v the_o save_a standard_n of_o the_o crosse._n 6_o yea_o moreover_o not_o the_o cross_n only_o but_o the_o very_a place_n in_o which_o king_n oswald_n have_v erect_v the_o cross_n be_v by_o posterity_n have_v in_o veneration_n ib._n for_o s._n beda_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o thus_o write_v to_o this_o day_n be_v show_v and_o with_o great_a veneration_n esteem_v the_o place_n where_o oswald_n ready_a to_o fight_v erect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o with_o bend_a knee_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o afford_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n his_o celestial_a aid_n in_o their_o so_o great_a necessity_n the_o say_a place_n be_v call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n heofen-feild_n or_o the_o field_n of_o heaven_n which_o name_n certain_o be_v give_v it_o by_o a_o presage_n of_o follow_a event_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o there_o a_o heavenly_a victoâ—ry_n to_o be_v begin_v and_o heavenly_a miracle_n to_o be_v in_o future_a time_n wrought_v now_o it_o be_v seat_v near_o that_o great_a wall_n ancient_o build_v by_o the_o roman_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n across_o britain_n to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n beyond_o it_o the_o same_o place_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v haledon_n say_v camden_n ib._n 7_o s._n beda_n consequent_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n continue_v a_o good_a while_n before_o his_o time_n for_o the_o monk_n of_o hagulstad_n who_o live_v near_o that_o place_n to_o get_v thither_o every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n before_o that_o of_o his_o death_n and_o there_o to_o say_v vigil_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o morning_n after_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n with_o laud_n for_o he_o which_o good_a custom_n increase_a they_n of_o late_o build_v and_o consecrate_v a_o church_n there_o so_o render_v the_o place_n more_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o just_a reason_n for_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o bernician_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v there_o be_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o any_o church_n or_o altar_n before_o this_o good_a king_n the_o captain_n of_o that_o new_a christian_a army_n have_v raise_v up_o this_o standard_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v against_o a_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o several_a church_n have_v be_v erect_v by_o s._n paulinus_n and_o king_n edwin_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o space_n enough_o to_o propagate_v the_o christian_n profession_n among_o the_o northern_a bernician_o 8._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o king_n oswald'_v faith_n the_o erection_n of_o that_o cross_n and_o the_o veneration_n show_v to_o it_o for_o thus_o s._n beda_n proceed_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o his_o own_o time_n ib._n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a say_v he_o to_o relate_v one_o among_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v at_o this_o crosse._n a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hagulstad_n name_v bothelm_v who_o be_v yet_o alive_a walk_v unwary_o by_o night_n upon_o the_o ice_n not_o many_o year_n since_o fall_v sudden_o and_o break_v his_o arm_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o incommodate_v that_o beside_o the_o pain_n he_o can_v not_o lift_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n one_o morning_n have_v hear_v that_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o go_v that_o day_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o sacred_a wood_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v confident_o persuade_v through_o god_n help_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o it_o the_o brother_n perform_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o come_v back_o at_o even_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v in_o the_o refectory_n he_o give_v he_o a_o little_a of_o the_o moss_n which_o cover_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o wood_n which_o he_o put_v into_o his_o bosom_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n forget_v to_o lay_v it_o by_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o bosom_n all_o night_n but_o wake_v about_o midnight_n he_o feel_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v cold_a lie_v against_o his_o side_n and_o search_v for_o it_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o perceive_v that_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o arm_n be_v become_v perfect_o whole_a iii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n k_o oswald_n demand_v preacher_n from_o the_o scot_n corman_n be_v send_v but_o return_v discourage_v 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n succeed_v send_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n his_o virtue_n and_o great_a austerity_n 14.15_o he_o places_z his_o see_v and_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o linde_v farn_v 16_o the_o monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n 17.18_o king_n oswald_z finish_v the_o church_n at_o york_n his_o piety_n and_o humility_n 1._o king_n oswald_n 635._o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n have_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o by_o that_o a_o secure_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n as_o well_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n as_o bernician_o make_v it_o his_o first_o care_n to_o express_v his_o gratitude_n to_o god_n to_o who_o goodness_n alone_o he_o impute_v his_o victory_n by_o restore_v his_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n the_o great_a ornament_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o not_o find_v at_o home_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n capable_a oâ—_n instruct_v &_o guide_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n he_o seek_v they_o abroad_o 2._o this_o good_a design_n of_o king_n oswald_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o s._n beda_n 3._o oswald_n say_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v a_o vehement_a desire_n that_o his_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n great_a experience_n of_o the_o good_a whereof_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o conquer_a his_o barbarous_a enemy_n therefore_o he_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o scot_n by_o who_o himself_o and_o he_o follower_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n earnest_o desire_v they_o to_o send_v he_o a_o prelate_n by_o
the_o happy_a crown_n of_o britain_n likewise_o general_o the_o english_a at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v to_o themselves_o wife_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o britain_n also_o take_v wife_n of_o the_o illustrious_a blood_n of_o the_o english_a that_o be_v saxon_n for_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o common_a council_n and_o assent_n of_o all_o bishop_n prince_n nobles_z count_n sage_a counsellor_n senator_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n ina._n 3._o moreover_o not_o a_o few_o english_a take_v wife_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o english_a of_o germany_n thus_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n become_v of_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v well_o order_v fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n moreover_o great_a diligence_n be_v use_v that_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o security_n of_o the_o people_n just_a judgment_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n through_o the_o divine_a mercy_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n be_v make_v one_o nation_n and_o one_o people_n the_o kingdom_n itself_o likewise_o be_v by_o all_o name_v england_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o english_a which_o before_o be_v call_v britain_n 4._o such_o a_o union_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n former_o much_o divide_v they_o all_o unanimous_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o courageous_o fight_v against_o the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n unplacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o same_o with_o who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n most_o furious_a war_n and_o battle_n be_v fight_v for_o the_o foresay_a king_n ina_n be_v a_o prince_n magnificent_a liberal_a wise_a prudent_a moderate_a courageous_a just_a and_o warlike_a and_o upon_o occasion_n show_v himself_o illustrious_a in_o his_o skill_n in_o divine_a and_o secular_a law_n and_o magnificent_a work_n and_o he_o govern_v unite_a and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n by_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o when_o occasion_n be_v by_o power_n and_o arm_a force_n thus_o far_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n surname_v the_o confessor_n concern_v this_o pretend_a great_a council_n which_o true_o for_o the_o many_o ungrounded_a circumstance_n in_o it_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o forego_n synod_n of_o london_n ib._n 5._o the_o observation_n and_o censure_n which_o sir_n h._n spelman_n therefore_o give_v of_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v here_o annex_v among_o our_o ancient_a approve_a author_n say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o second_o marriage_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n with_o guala_n as_o be_v presume_v the_o daughter_n of_o cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n nor_o of_o the_o change_n of_o name_n of_o cambria_n into_o wales_n upon_o that_o occasion_n or_o that_o king_n ina_n have_v any_o more_o than_o one_o wife_n which_o be_v ethelburga_n who_o name_n show_v she_o to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o english_a extraction_n who_o manifest_o be_v his_o last_o wife_n 713._o for_o when_o he_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n at_o rome_n she_o become_v a_o nun_n in_o england_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbess_n of_o bark_v and_o both_o of_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o religious_a habit_n till_o death_n likewise_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n i_o can_v give_v no_o resolute_a judgement_n for_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o cadwallader_n reign_v only_o three_o year_n other_o five_a and_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n allow_v he_o twelve_o so_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a at_o what_o time_n king_n ina_n shall_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wales_n or_o cambria_n again_o geffrey_n make_v king_n inas_fw-la the_o nephew_n of_o cadwallader_n henry_n lluid_n his_o son_n and_o this_o pretend_a council_n his_o son_n in_o law_n xviii_o chap._n c._o i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n s._n cathburga_n sister_n to_o king_n ina_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n of_o her_o sister_n s._n quenburga_n 1._o 713._o to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o be_v refer_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o winburn_n in_o dorsetshire_n by_o s._n cuthburga_n and_o s._n quenburga_n sister_n to_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o town_n where_o this_o monastery_n be_v build_v have_v be_v ancient_o call_v vindoglade_n but_o the_o saxon_n change_v the_o name_n into_o winburn_n it_o be_v a_o town_n say_v camden_n seat_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o hill_n dorseâ—sh_n and_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n be_v very_o large_a and_o populous_a and_o of_o great_a renoun_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o cuthburga_n a_o sister_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o upon_o discontent_n be_v divorce_v from_o he_o build_v here_o a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o northumbria_n to_o who_o saint_n cuthburga_n have_v be_v marry_v be_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n call_v egfrid_n by_o florentius_n alfrid_n but_o chronology_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o f._n alford_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v osr_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v the_o king_n shameful_a intemperance_n for_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3._o he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o lead_v a_o most_o filthy_a life_n frequent_o offer_v violence_n to_o consecrate_a virgin_n 3._o certain_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o if_o she_o build_v this_o monastery_n present_o after_o her_o divorce_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v osr_v who_o be_v her_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o malmsbury_n as_o likewise_o florentius_n express_o affirm_v that_o king_n alfrid_n be_v her_o husband_n 3._o and_o saint_n cuthburga_n have_v promise_v her_o virginity_n to_o our_o lord_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o tear_n obtain_v of_o he_o permission_n to_o perform_v her_o vow_n and_o retire_v herself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o bark_v where_o she_o live_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hildelida_n but_o afterward_o how_o long_o afterward_o be_v uncertain_a she_o herself_o become_v the_o mistress_n of_o a_o monastic_a rule_n 714._o and_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n where_o she_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o her_o day_n in_o quiet_a devotion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n of_o sarum_n her_o office_n be_v prescribe_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o prayer_n import_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o licentious_a a_o prince_n as_o osred_a will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o permit_v she_o the_o accomplish_n of_o her_o promise_n 4._o here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o example_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o god_n church_n of_o three_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o northumber_n almost_o immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o and_o as_o some_o writer_n affirm_v son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n king_n oswy_n the_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n oswald_n who_o have_v receive_v three_o queen_n virgin_n be_v content_a to_o dismiss_v they_o all_o untouched_a the_o first_o be_v alcfrid_n the_o elder_a son_n who_o take_v to_o wife_n saint_n kineburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n penda_n who_o by_o his_o leave_n become_v first_o a_o nun_n than_o a_o abbess_n of_o dormancester_n afterward_o call_v kineburg-castle_n and_o now_o contract_o caster_n about_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o peterborough_n the_o next_o brother_n egfrid_n who_o marry_a saint_n ethelreda_n who_o with_o his_o consent_n first_o take_v the_o veil_n at_o coldingham_n then_o become_v abbess_n at_o ely_n and_o the_o three_o this_o alfrid_n or_o osr_v who_o espouse_a saint_n cuthburga_n and_o resign_v she_o to_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n 5._o saint_n cuthburga_n have_v build_v her_o monastery_n and_o therein_o a_o church_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o virgin_n say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n there_o macerate_v her_o body_n with_o almost_o continual_a watch_n and_o fasting_n cuthburga_n she_o be_v humble_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o mild_a to_o all_o many_o virgin_n she_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n she_o permit_v her_o body_n to_o enjoy_v no_o rest_n but_o importunate_o day_n and_o night_n her_o prayer_n sound_v in_o the_o merciful_a ear_n of_o god_n she_o happy_o end_v her_o day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n serven_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o sept._n and_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n her_o sister_n die_v
marish_a plain_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v not_o in_o less_o than_o three_o day_n space_n return_v to_o the_o town_n but_o be_v thither_o arrive_v they_o find_v the_o king_n dead_a without_o baptism_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o bless_a bishop_n how_o strange_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o frison_n he_o present_o profess_v his_o beleif_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v his_o name_n be_v ingamar_n and_o afterward_o attend_v the_o bishop_n to_o our_o monastery_n of_o fontanell_n but_o the_o unhappy_a king_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v undeceive_v because_o he_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o christ_n flock_n and_o this_o miracle_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o country_n whereupon_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n now_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a miserable_a king_n radbode_v happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n charles_n martel_n viii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n several_a epistle_n of_o saint_n boniface_n 1._o but_o to_o leave_v this_o not_o impertinent_a digression_n 719._o and_o return_v to_o s._n boniface_n he_o say_v baronâ—us_a though_o he_o be_v by_o apostolic_a delegation_n empowr_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n independent_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o he_o show_v the_o mark_n of_o apostleship_n in_o asmuch_o as_o embrace_v christian_a humility_n he_o think_v fist_n to_o exercise_v the_o apprenticeship_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n under_o another_o for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o adjoind_v himself_o a_o coadiutour_n to_o s._n willebrord_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n clement_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o frison_n and_o be_v earnest_o press_v by_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o archbishopric_a of_o vtrecht_n he_o constant_o refuse_v and_o beg_a licence_n depart_v from_o he_o to_o work_v alone_o in_o that_o heavenly_a office_n 2._o and_o moreover_o distrust_v his_o own_o force_n he_o humble_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o so_o sublime_a a_o work_n among_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v still_o extant_a one_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n direct_v to_o leodbata_n a_o kinswoman_n of_o he_o 2d_o to_o bedda_n chunigildis_n and_o other_o religious_a virgin_n to_o continue_v their_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o many_o pressure_n which_o he_o suffer_v from_o importune_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o defend_v christ_n faith_n and_o church_n from_o many_o heretic_n schismatik_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v lamb_n with_o their_o mother_n and_o do_v more_o encumber_v he_o then_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o pagan_a idolater_n 3._o there_o be_v likewise_o find_v another_o epistle_n to_o he_o from_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v buggan_n 35._o a_o abbess_n then_o in_o britain_n of_o a_o royal_a family_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o other_o letter_n of_o a_o follow_a date_n write_v to_o he_o by_o hildebert_n king_n of_o kent_n this_o devout_a virgin_n he_o have_v find_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o repair_v thither_o to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o be_v return_v into_o britain_n she_o in_o a_o epistle_n congratulate_v with_o he_o the_o sublime_a office_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o that_o holy_a pope_n as_o likewise_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n who_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o moreover_o have_v cast_v down_o before_o he_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o holy_a faith_n king_n radbode_n 720._o moreover_o she_o inform_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v desire_v she_o to_o send_v he_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n she_o can_v not_o as_o then_o procure_v they_o but_o will_v use_v all_o her_o endeavour_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n consequent_o she_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o send_v her_o certain_a collection_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o her_o consolation_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v she_o and_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o holy_a mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dear_a kinsman_n of_o she_o late_o dead_a in_o conclusion_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n she_o have_v send_v he_o for_o his_o present_a supply_n fifty_o shilling_n solidos_fw-la and_o a_o pall_n for_o the_o altar_n the_o smallness_n of_o which_o present_v she_o excuse_v by_o her_o poverty_n and_o earnest_o beg_v his_o prayer_n in_o which_o she_o have_v great_a confidence_n 17._o 4._o another_o epistle_n himself_o also_o about_o this_o time_n write_v to_o tatwin_n and_o wigbert_n priest_n and_o to_o bernard_n hiedde_n hunfrith_n and_o stirme_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o nutscelle_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o conserve_v the_o regular_a discipline_n teach_v they_o by_o their_o late_a venerable_a father_n wigbert_n he_o ordain_v likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o other_o wigbert_n priest_n and_o mengingord_n deacon_n touch_v the_o hour_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o hiedde_o shall_v be_v the_o superior_a over_o the_o servant_n and_o hunfrid_n his_o assistant_n that_o stirme_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o bernard_n have_v care_n of_o building_n last_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o tatwin_n their_o abbot_n now_o this_o tatwin_n abbot_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o see_n notwithstanding_o bishop_n parker_n affirm_v that_o tatwin_n the_o successor_n of_o brithwald_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n call_v brinton_n and_o s._n beda_n call_v it_o bruidum_fw-la which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o a_o distinct_a monastery_n from_o nutscelle_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n ult_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n several_a bishop_n ordain_v etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o gest_n of_o saint_n pega_n sister_n to_o saint_n guthlac_n 1._o but_o we_o must_v for_o some_o time_n leave_v saint_n boniface_n busy_a in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o germany_n and_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o according_a to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n eadbert_n who_o eight_o year_n before_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a by_o the_o archbishop_n brithwald_n die_v there_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n eolla_o who_o govern_v that_o see_v a_o very_a short_a time_n ult_n for_o saint_n beda_n end_v his_o history_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o there_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a have_v remain_v some_o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o such_o right_n as_o require_v a_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o see_v of_o dumwich_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n become_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o astwolf_n or_o aesculf_n 720._o there_o succeed_v in_o it_o aldbert_n and_o likewise_o the_o other_o episcopal_a see_v of_o helmham_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o norbert_n hadulac_n succeed_v he_o which_o two_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n ib._n 3._o the_o same_o year_n also_o aedgar_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfart_n now_o call_v lincoln_n die_v his_o successor_n be_v kinebert_n a_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o from_o who_o s._n beda_n profess_v that_o he_o receive_v help_v in_o the_o write_n of_o he_o concern_v all_o these_o bishop_n little_o more_o beside_o their_o name_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n 4._o in_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a at_o this_o time_n die_v king_n beorna_n who_o leave_v the_o throne_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o alfwald_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o s._n boniface_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 5._o but_o the_o person_n who_o death_n give_v the_o great_a loster_n to_o this_o year_n be_v pega_n sister_n to_o s._n guthlac_n jun._n mention_v before_o for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o of_o june_n and_o hereto_o agree_v our_o historian_n ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n who_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o that_o island_n make_v famous_a by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n record_v the_o name_n of_o several_a holy_a hermit_n which_o imitate_v the_o say_a saint_n in_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o contemplation_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o
to_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o learning_n for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o i_o may_v last_v nor_o whether_o my_o creator_n will_v very_o short_o take_v i_o from_o you_o such_o speech_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o foresee_v when_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o night_n follow_v he_o pass_v without_o any_o sleep_n at_o all_o and_o spend_v it_o whole_o in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n the_o morning_n follow_v very_o early_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v very_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o write_v the_o lesson_n we_o have_v begin_v so_o that_o we_o continue_v in_o receive_v his_o dictate_v till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o which_o hour_n we_o go_v in_o solemâ—e_a procession_n with_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o office_n of_o that_o day_n require_v one_o of_o we_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stay_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v there_o remain_v still_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o you_o do_v dictate_v to_o we_o but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a trouble_n for_o you_o to_o speak_v no_o say_v he_o take_v your_o pen_n present_o and_o write_v and_o he_o do_v according_o 7._o about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n he_o call_v i_o to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v in_o a_o little_a box_n some_o precious_a thing_n there_o be_v pepper_n incense_n and_o oraria_fw-la which_o some_o interpret_v handkercheif_n other_o stole_n and_o some_o likewise_o chaplet_n for_o number_v of_o prayer_n which_o say_v they_o therefore_o from_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bead_n run_v present_o and_o fetch_v they_o and_o desire_v the_o priest_n of_o our_o monastery_n to_o come_v hither_o that_o i_o may_v distribute_v among_o they_o some_o such_o small_a gif_n as_o god_n bestow_v on_o i_o this_o i_o perform_v with_o much_o tremble_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v he_o earnest_o request_v every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o to_o fail_v to_o pray_v and_o say_v mass_n diligent_o for_o he_o which_o they_o also_o hearty_o promise_v he_o but_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o bitter_a weep_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o believe_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n again_o in_o this_o world_n but_o again_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o time_n if_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n my_o creator_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o flesh_n and_o go_v to_o he_o who_o when_o i_o be_v not_o frame_v i_o of_o nothing_o i_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o my_o merciful_a judge_n have_v well_o order_v my_o life_n the_o time_n of_o my_o freedom_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o my_o soul_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n my_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o such_o like_a speech_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n he_o spend_v joyful_o that_o which_o be_v his_o last_o day_n till_o even_o 8._o the_o foresay_a young_a disciple_n of_o his_o who_o name_n be_v wilberck_n say_v once_o again_o to_o he_o dear_a master_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o sentence_n unwritten_a but_o he_o answer_v well_o well_o all_o be_v finish_v thou_o have_v say_v right_o come_v and_o turn_v my_o head_n for_o i_o much_o desire_n to_o sit_v and_o look_v to_o my_o oratory_n and_o pray_v to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thus_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hayr-cloath_n spread_v on_o the_o floor_n as_o he_o be_v sing_v these_o word_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n he_o happy_o breathe_v forth_o his_o soul_n and_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v that_o consider_v his_o laborious_a constancy_n in_o praise_v god_n his_o soul_n be_v by_o angel_n carry_v to_o eternal_a joy_n 9_o now_o all_o which_o hear_v his_o speech_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o our_o good_a father_n beda_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o one_o end_n his_o life_n with_o so_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o devotion_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o long_o as_o his_o soul_n continue_v in_o his_o body_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o with_o arm_n stretchd_v forth_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v write_v there_o remain_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o express_v i_o be_o force_v to_o omit_v yet_o i_o have_v a_o purpose_n through_o god_n help_v to_o relate_v more_o ample_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v from_o he_o this_o account_n do_v this_o disciple_n give_v of_o his_o holy_a master_n death_n after_o which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o room_n where_o he_o die_v a_o sweet_a fragrancy_n so_o wonderful_o odoriferous_a that_o all_o the_o person_n present_v think_v themselves_o in_o paradise_n bed_n for_o no_o perfume_n or_o precious_a balsam_n come_v near_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 10._o and_o hereto_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n add_v which_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o say_a disciple_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v assemble_v 3._o he_o receive_v extreme-vnction_n and_o communicate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o last_o combat_n against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o moreover_o that_o have_v kiss_v they_o every_o one_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 11._o he_o die_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n but_o because_o that_o day_n be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o great_a apostle_n s._n augustin_n therefore_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o commemorate_v s._n beda_n the_o day_n follow_v maij._n and_o so_o we_o find_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologes_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n in_o which_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v live_v about_o threescore_o year_n but_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o sanctity_n afterward_o increase_a his_o bone_n together_o with_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v translate_v to_o durham_n and_o there_o repose_v together_o 12._o assoon_o as_o his_o death_n be_v know_v abroad_o several_a letter_n come_v from_o foreign_a country_n to_o desire_v some_o of_o his_o treatise_n and_o book_n two_o epistle_n there_o be_v still_o extant_a from_o s._n boniface_n 〈…〉_z and_o from_o s._n lullus_n successor_n to_o he_o and_o to_o s._n willebrord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o particular_o s._n lullus_n write_v to_o cuthbert_n who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n three_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o vesture_n all_o of_o silk_n to_o enwrap_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o cuthbert_n also_o be_v still_o extant_a 13._o i_o do_v not_o know_v by_o what_o warrant_n from_o ancient_a monument_n the_o devout_a writer_n by_o some_o style_v the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n b._n alanus_n de_fw-fr rupe_n affirm_v that_o saint_n beda_n be_v the_o first_o who_o begin_v in_o england_n the_o exercise_n of_o particular_a devotion_n and_o recite_v of_o chaplet_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o glorious_a queen_n of_o virgin_n for_o so_o be_v find_v the_o oraria_fw-la distribute_v by_o s._n beda_n to_o his_o brethren_n interpret_v and_o that_o from_o britain_n such_o devotion_n be_v propagate_v into_o france_n and_o other_o foreign_a country_n 14._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o narration_n with_o the_o large_a testimony_n give_v to_o s._n beda_n learning_n and_o piety_n even_o by_o enemy_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o teach_v thus_o then_o write_v camden_n of_o he_o beda_n among_o all_o our_o writer_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o our_o beda_n the_o singular_a glory_n of_o england_n 670._o for_o his_o piety_n and_o erudition_n get_v the_o title_n venerabilis_fw-la he_o give_v up_o himself_o as_o he_o testify_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o volume_n in_o a_o age_n turmoil_v with_o huge_a wave_n of_o barbarism_n thus_o likewise_o whitaker_n beda_n do_v excel_v in_o many_o virtue_n and_o singular_a learning_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n fox_n 114._o beda_n be_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n the_o whole_a western_a church_n of_o that_o age_n give_v he_o the_o palm_n and_o preeminence_n for_o learning_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n very_o many_o more_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v add_v but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o of_o the_o carnal_a apostate_n bale_n 1._o
to_o send_v three_o pall_v for_o three_o archbishop_n new_o ordain_v by_o s._n boniface_n grimmon_n in_o the_o city_n of_o roâ—en_n abel_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sens_n and_o a_o three_o at_o trier_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o synod_n likewise_o 144._o as_o appear_v by_o pope_n zacharias_n his_o answer_n s._n boniface_n discover_v and_o condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o error_n of_o two_o arch-heretic_n adalbert_n and_o clement_n of_o which_o the_o one_o challenge_v to_o himself_o episcopal_a authority_n without_o ordination_n wallowd_v in_o luxury_n set_v ut_fw-la cross_n and_o little_a oratory_n in_o the_o field_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o false_a pretend_a miracle_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o public_a church_n yea_o such_o be_v his_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v be_v style_v a_o saint_n and_o consecrate_a church_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n affirm_v that_o he_o know_v many_o angel_n by_o name_n several_a of_o which_o name_v s._n boniface_n have_v sert_fw-la down_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o name_n rather_o of_o devil_n than_o angel_n 3._o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v so_o give_v over_o to_o lust_n that_o he_o keep_v a_o concubine_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o child_n yet_o challenge_v priesthood_n to_o himself_o say_v that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n further_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a take_v with_o he_o all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n not_o leave_v any_o one_o behind_o he_o all_o which_o most_o detestable_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o pope_n likewise_o condemn_v say_v that_o s._n boniface_n right_o style_v the_o author_n of_o they_o minister_n and_o precursour_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v well_o in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n 4._o the_o reason_n which_o make_v saint_n boniface_n more_o earnest_a against_o these_o heretic_n particular_o adalbert_n be_v because_o though_o his_o error_n and_o wicked_a practice_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o behaviour_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o such_o a_o move_a perswasivenes_n he_o have_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o seduce_v the_o religious_a prince_n carolâ—man_n now_o the_o first_o time_n that_o saint_n boniface_n enter_v into_o disâ—ute_n with_o he_o among_o other_o sturmis_fw-la the_o first_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n be_v present_a who_o earnest_o â—ndeavoured_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o dispute_n the_o like_a do_v lullus_n and_o meginguazus_fw-la but_o s._n boniface_n answer_v they_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o he_o thereupon_o reason_v with_o he_o he_o so_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n after_o which_o he_o enclose_v he_o prisoner_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n but_o more_o of_o these_o heretic_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n where_o their_o heresy_n will_v be_v more_o full_o detect_v 5_o but_o present_o afterward_o by_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o certain_a unknown_a person_n there_o have_v like_a to_o have_v ensue_v a_o breach_n and_o division_n between_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o s._n boniface_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o scandalous_a imputation_n cast_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v simoniacal_o demand_v money_n for_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_v which_o he_o have_v late_o send_v this_o report_n be_v too_o easy_o believe_v by_o s._n boniface_n he_o write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v astonish_v that_o simon_n magus_n his_o poison_n shall_v infect_v s._n peter_n chair_n which_o have_v heretofore_o thunder_v out_o malediction_n against_o that_o crime_n 143._o 6._o but_o the_o good_a pope_n mild_a yet_o grave_a answer_n prevent_v all_o progress_n of_o dissension_n between_o they_o dear_a brother_n say_v he_o i_o beseech_v your_o charity_n that_o hereafter_o you_o will_v forbear_v to_o write_v in_o such_o a_o stile_n to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v very_o offensive_a and_o injurious_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v detest_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o or_o any_o of_o our_o clergy_n to_o sell_v for_o money_n the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o for_o those_o three_o pall_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o not_o any_o money_n at_o all_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o of_o my_o officer_n for_o they_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o fee_n which_o by_o custom_n be_v due_a to_o our_o coffer_n for_o your_o confirmation_n i_o free_o allow_v it_o out_o of_o my_o own_o purse_n 7._o beside_o this_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o show_v he_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o resentment_n of_o this_o injurious_a imputation_n he_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o province_n grant_v to_o saint_n boniface_n by_o his_o predecessor_n but_o beside_o bavaria_n enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n through_o all_o france_n give_v he_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n and_o his_o power_n to_o correct_v &_o reform_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v any_o where_o to_o decline_v from_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o canon_n the_o year_n follow_v a_o occasion_n happen_v to_o s._n boniface_n to_o have_v his_o turn_n of_o reprehension_n from_o the_o same_o pope_n which_o he_o suffer_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christian_a meekness_n but_o before_o we_o relate_v it_o certain_a affair_n of_o britain_n require_v to_o be_v interpose_v xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o britain_n furious_o invade_v the_o west_n saxon_n and_o be_v repulse_v 4.5_o the_o resignation_n and_o death_n of_o daniel_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n 1._o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n reign_v among_o the_o english_a and_o saxon_n provoke_v almighty_a god_n to_o punish_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o bloody_a war_n against_o a_o enemy_n which_o though_o always_o full_a of_o malice_n yet_o through_o civil_a division_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n have_v many_o year_n give_v disquiet_a to_o none_o but_o themselves_o these_o be_v the_o britain_n who_o this_o year_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o english_a with_o such_o prodigious_a force_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o design_n &_o hope_v to_o hazard_v the_o regain_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n again_o the_o time_n and_o success_n of_o the_o war_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 4._o say_v he_o make_v peace_n with_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n they_o join_v both_o their_o force_n together_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o britain_n which_o have_v new_o break_v into_o their_o province_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v the_o two_o king_n each_o of_o they_o follow_v by_o most_o valiant_a try_a soldier_n divide_v their_o army_n to_o a_o reasonable_a distance_n make_v several_a way_n so_o furious_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o though_o for_o some_o time_n they_o courageous_o resist_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o long_o able_a to_o sustain_v so_o terrible_a a_o weight_n but_o at_o length_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v yield_v their_o back_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o pursuer_n and_o their_o spoil_n to_o they_o return_v victorious_a which_o be_v do_v the_o two_o king_n â—ith_o triumph_n retire_v each_o into_o his_o own_o dominion_n 744_o be_v with_o great_a joy_n receive_v by_o their_o subject_n 3_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o reverend_n and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n daniel_n have_v with_o great_a piety_n spend_v forty_o three_o year_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o diocese_n 241._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v conclude_v his_o long-lasting_a age_n in_o quiet_a repose_n surrender_v his_o bishopric_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o malmâ—bury_n melduni_fw-la thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n from_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n but_o his_o repose_n on_o earth_n continue_v a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o happy_o attain_v to_o a_o eternal_a repose_n in_o heaven_n his_o successor_n name_n be_v humfrid_n who_o name_n we_o find_v among_o the_o subscription_n to_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o cloveshove_v the_o second_o time_n short_o after_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n daniel_n though_o by_o his_o great_a virtue_n he_o well_o deserve_v a_o nâ—me_n among_o our_o saint_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o record_v in_o our_o calendar_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n milred_n be_v ordined_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o successor_n of_o wilfrid_n who_o die_v the_o year_n before_o concern_v who_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n but_o what_o bishop_n godwin_n produce_v wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n contemporancy_n to_o s._n beda_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o
country_n waste_v kill_v not_o only_a beast_n as_o ox_n and_o sheep_n but_o priest_n deacon_n and_o quire_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lindisfarn_n where_o they_o miserable_o spoil_v all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n they_o demolish_v altar_n and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n several_a of_o the_o monk_n they_o kill_v some_o they_o take_v for_o slave_n and_o most_o of_o they_o after_o shameful_a usage_n they_o drive_v out_o naked_a and_o expose_v to_o starve_v by_o cold_a and_o hunger_n some_o likewise_o they_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n 6._o alcuin_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o his_o country_n for_o by_o many_o proof_n in_o his_o write_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n write_v many_o bewail_v sad_a letter_n to_o his_o friend_n there_o to_o condole_v with_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n one_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n ep._n in_o which_o he_o serious_o exhort_v they_o to_o sanctity_n of_o life_n 50._o and_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o predecessor_n saint_n beda_n etc._n etc._n another_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o send_v to_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n in_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o that_o church_n 275._o and_o a_o three_o to_o higbald_a bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n there_o who_o he_o style_v the_o child_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o justful_a fear_v the_o same_o misery_n will_v befall_v the_o whole_a island_n since_o saint_n cuthbert_n and_o so_o many_o saint_n repose_v there_o do_v not_o defend_v his_o own_o church_n he_o conclude_v that_o assoon_o as_o king_n charles_n shall_v return_v with_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o take_v care_n of_o redeem_v the_o northumbrian_n child_n which_o the_o danish_a pagan_n have_v sell_v into_o france_n and_o of_o other_o their_o necessity_n recommend_v to_o he_o 795._o 7._o moreover_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o carry_v himself_o the_o present_n of_o king_n charles_n send_v to_o he_o and_o thence_o to_o go_v into_o his_o native_a province_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o on_o better_a consideration_n he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o abide_v still_o in_o france_n and_o there_o to_o serve_v his_o country_n by_o do_v all_o good_a office_n since_o he_o know_v not_o what_o benefit_n he_o can_v bring_v to_o a_o place_n where_o none_o can_v remain_v in_o any_o security_n where_o the_o holy_a altar_n be_v demolish_v by_o pagan_n monastery_n pollute_v by_o adultery_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o prince_n hic_fw-la 8._o what_o those_o present_n be_v will_v appear_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o king_n charles_n send_v to_o king_n offa_n as_o likewise_o in_o hoveden_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o magnanimous_a king_n charles_n with_o a_o potent_a army_n have_v late_o subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hunns_n their_o country_n he_o waste_v put_v to_o flight_v their_o king_n and_o destroy_v his_o army_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v home_o fifteen_o cart_n so_o loadn_v with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a vestment_n of_o silk_n that_o four_o ox_n can_v scarce_o draw_v each_o of_o they_o all_o which_o spoil_n the_o same_o king_n in_o thankfullnes_n to_o god_n for_o his_o victory_n command_v to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o church_n and_o poor_a not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n but_o at_o rome_n also_o and_o in_o britain_n etc._n etc._n x._o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o displeasure_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o the_o english_a which_o be_v afterward_o compose_v 3_o a_o scottish_a priest_n banish_v for_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n 4.5_o pope_n adrian_n die_v and_o leo_n the_o three_o succeed_v 6.7.8_o a_o synod_n at_o verulam_n wherein_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n be_v confirm_v 9_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 1._o king_n offa_n be_v now_o return_v from_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 775._o some_o year_n before_o his_o go_v thither_o king_n charles_n have_v take_v some_o displeasure_n against_o he_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o english_a merchant_n which_o defraud_v the_o french_a of_o their_o custom_n in_o somuch_o as_o a_o breach_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n so_o forward_o it_o be_v that_o king_n charles_n forbid_v trade_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n neither_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o english_a man_n to_o pass_v through_o france_n in_o devotion_n to_o rome_n but_o king_n offa_n who_o by_o his_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n have_v make_v almost_o all_o the_o king_n in_o britain_n his_o enemy_n much_o apprehend_v the_o displeasure_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o king_n as_o charles_n and_o therefore_o by_o many_o embassage_n and_o present_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o which_o at_o length_n with_o much_o solicitation_n he_o obtain_v after_o which_o follow_v not_o only_o frequent_a intercourse_n or_o letter_n between_o they_o but_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o kindness_n 61._o 2._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o letter_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o ethilhard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ceolulf_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o which_o he_o inform_v they_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n a_o subject_n of_o king_n offa_n who_o have_v incur_v his_o displeasure_n have_v flee_v into_o france_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o seek_v protection_n and_o security_n there_o now_o this_o man_n family_n be_v desirous_a to_o return_v home_o after_o the_o master_n death_n who_o name_n be_v vmrinstan_n desire_a king_n charles_n his_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o he_o most_o willing_o grant_v they_o desire_v these_o two_o bishop_n to_o intercede_v in_o their_o behalf_n with_o king_n offa_n and_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o qualify_v his_o displeasure_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o send_v they_o back_o to_o he_o 3._o two_o letter_n do_v king_n charles_n this_o year_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n in_o the_o one_o inform_v he_o that_o a_o certain_a priest_n by_o nation_n a_o scott_n have_v make_v some_o abode_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o colen_n where_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o because_o the_o accuser_n proof_n be_v not_o absolute_o convince_a therefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n will_v not_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o think_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v stay_v any_o long_o among_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scandal_n give_v by_o such_o a_o offence_n and_o least_o other_o shall_v by_o his_o example_n learn_v to_o neglect_v that_o holy_a fast._n so_o they_o think_v best_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o facilitate_v his_o journey_n therefore_o king_n charles_n desire_v king_n offa_n to_o take_v care_n for_o his_o safe_a conveyance_n into_o scotland_n from_o whence_o he_o first_o come_v where_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v well_o observe_v 4._o in_o a_o second_o letter_n he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o free_a leave_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o english_a pilgrim_n to_o pass_v through_o france_n to_o rome_n hic_fw-la but_o if_o any_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n shall_v bring_v prohibit_v merchandise_n into_o france_n or_o defraud_v the_o king_n custom_n there_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v he_o further_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v sacred_a vestment_n to_o several_a church_n in_o britain_n desire_v that_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v prayer_n for_o pope_n hadrian_n then_o new_o dead_a for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o rest_n yet_o he_o desire_v this_o to_o testify_v his_o cordial_a affection_n to_o his_o most_o dear_a friend_n ib._n the_o same_o day_n that_o pope_n hadrian_n die_v there_o be_v choose_v his_o successor_n pope_n leo_n the_o third_n of_o that_o name_n the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o election_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o his_o electour_n argue_v a_o eminent_a esteem_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o ability_n he_o be_v choose_v both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n by_o he_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o western_a part_n 6._o a_o little_a before_o pope_n hdrian_n die_v king_n offa_n be_v safe_a return_v from_o rome_n according_a to_o his_o order_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o verulam_n near_o which_o place_n he_o have_v build_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o saint_n alban_n what_o be_v act_v in_o that_o synod_n be_v brief_o
pile_n they_o pierce_v through_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o enemy_n entire_o rout_v they_o and_o neglect_v spoil_n they_o spare_v none_o not_o even_a woman_n nor_o cattle_n but_o add_v they_o to_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o slay_v that_o which_o most_o expose_v the_o britain_n to_z so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n for_o no_o less_o than_o seaventy_n thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o battle_n be_v that_o they_o have_v close_v their_o own_o army_n behind_o with_o their_o carriage_n in_o which_o beside_o their_o good_n be_v place_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n so_o confident_a they_o be_v of_o victory_n after_o this_o defeat_n the_o queen_n boudicea_n end_v her_o life_n by_o poison_n eâ—câ—d_n call_v by_o gildas_n a_o crafty_a lioness_n for_o her_o cruelty_n and_o perfidiousnes_n in_o manage_v the_o former_a war_n 24._o after_o this_o so_o signal_n a_o victory_n the_o britain_n during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o nero_n never_o attempt_v any_o revenge_n but_o quiet_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n if_o there_o be_v any_o tumult_n they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o roman_n themselves_o to_o suetonius_n paulinus_n succeed_v turpilianus_n who_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o britain_n by_o the_o softness_n of_o his_o government_n more_o acceptable_a because_o compare_v with_o his_o predecessor_n severity_n after_o three_o year_n trebellius_n maximus_n be_v send_v praetor_n who_o be_v natural_o slothful_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o art_n of_o manage_v a_o camp_n &_o moreover_o sordid_o avaritious_a become_v hate_v and_o despise_v by_o the_o soldier_n which_o hatred_n be_v increase_v by_o roscius_n coelius_n legate_n of_o the_o twenty_o legion_n a_o man_n former_o of_o a_o cross_a seditious_a nature_n the_o discord_n between_o these_o two_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n coelius_n object_v to_o the_o general_n his_o defraud_v the_o soldier_n of_o their_o pay_n and_o trebellius_n charge_v coelius_n with_o sedition_n and_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o discipline_n that_o most_o of_o the_o soldier_n both_o roman_a and_o auxiliary_n side_v with_o coelius_n trebellius_n be_v force_v be_v desert_v of_o all_o to_o fly_v to_o vitellius_n then_o general_n to_o the_o legion_n in_o germany_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1._o a_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o ancient_a britain_n 2.3.4_o of_o their_o priest_n or_o druid_n 5.6_o of_o their_o bard_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n of_o their_o idol_n belinus_n diana_n belatucadrus_n etc._n etc._n 11._o claudius_n the_o emperor_n worship_v as_o a_o god_n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n their_o inhuman_a rite_n forbid_v by_o the_o roman_n 16._o but_o not_o extirpated_a till_o christianity_n come_v in_o 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o state_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o discovery_n and_o conquest_n by_o julius_n caesar_n to_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n the_o six_o roman_a emperor_n and_o last_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n in_o which_o compass_n of_o time_n occur_v some_o though_o not_o much_o matter_n to_o furnish_v our_o history_n but_o before_o we_o mention_v any_o particular_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o spiritual_a darkness_n which_o cloud_v this_o island_n may_v give_v a_o great_a lustre_n to_o the_o celestial_a light_n which_o through_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n begin_v to_o shine_v here_o 2._o for_o this_o purpose_n consult_v former_a writer_n we_o find_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a britain_n &_o gaul_n likewise_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o great_a authority_n who_o employment_n regard_v their_o religion_n those_o be_v 1._o the_o druid_n and_o 2._o the_o bard_n the_o former_a be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o priest_n the_o other_o their_o prophet_n 1.29_o 3._o the_o druid_n be_v so_o call_v if_o we_o believe_v pliny_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o oak_n because_o as_o lucan_n and_o caesar_n affirm_v their_o dwell_n be_v in_o grove_n and_o there_o they_o perform_v their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n a_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n ancient_o condemn_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o their_o neighbour_a heathen_n but_o the_o signal_n oak_n which_o the_o druid_n make_v choice_n of_o for_o their_o veneration_n be_v such_o a_o one_o on_o which_o misletoe_n do_v grow_v by_o which_o privy_a token_n as_o they_o conceive_v god_n mark_v it_o out_o as_o of_o sovereign_a virtue_n for_o his_o service_n under_o this_o tree_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n whereon_o they_o begin_v their_o year_n they_o invocate_v their_o idol_n and_o offer_v two_o white_a bull_n fillet_v on_o the_o horn_n with_o many_o other_o ceremony_n to_o this_o greek_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o druid_n subscribe_v many_o learned_a author_n as_o beckmanus_fw-la fungerus_n casauâ—on_n camden_n etc._n etc._n 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o advice_n of_o strabo_n deserve_v well_o to_o be_v embrace_v who_o reject_v the_o search_n of_o greek_a derivation_n of_o appellation_n in_o use_n among_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o so_o learned_a a_o writer_n as_o cambden_n shall_v herein_o follow_v pliny_n conceit_n since_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o ancient_a writer_n alfricus_n testify_v that_o among_o the_o saxon_n the_o word_n dry_v from_o whence_o double_v the_o druid_n be_v name_v signify_v a_o magician_n the_o druid_n be_v to_o the_o britain_n the_o same_n that_o the_o magi_n be_v to_o the_o persian_n proem_n the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o assyrian_n the_o gymnosophist_n to_o the_o indian_n etc._n etc._n as_o diogenes_n laertius_n observe_v no_o man_n certain_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o druid_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o discipline_n come_v 1._o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o caesar_n and_o tacitus_n be_v invent_v in_o britain_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v to_o other_o nation_n insomuch_o as_o pliny_n conceive_v that_o even_o the_o persian_n themselves_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v learn_v their_o magic_n from_o the_o britain_n the_o name_n of_o druid_n therefore_o come_v not_o from_o the_o grecian_n but_o the_o britain_n among_o who_o never_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o any_o grecian_a colony_n whereas_o both_o the_o foremention_v writer_n attest_v that_o caledonia_n which_o be_v now_o call_v scotland_n be_v ancient_o plant_v by_o the_o german_n and_o that_o the_o belga_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o france_n into_o this_o island_n 5._o next_o the_o druid_n 15_o the_o bard_n be_v in_o high_a esteem_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n poet_n and_o historian_n to_o the_o britttain_v for_o say_v ammianâ—us_a marcellinus_n their_o office_n be_v to_o compose_v in_o heroic_a verse_n the_o famous_a exploit_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o delightful_a music_n of_o their_o harp_n and_o this_o confirm_v the_o say_n of_o fesâ—us_n that_o the_o word_n bardus_n in_o the_o gâ—llick_n or_o british_a tongue_n signify_v a_o singer_n as_o to_o this_o day_n the_o welsh_a call_v such_o a_o one_o a_o bard._n now_o the_o word_n bard_n a_o learned_a modern_a philologer_n derive_v from_o the_o ancient_n teutonick_n term_v bardo_n or_o wardo_n glos._n signify_v to_o see_v or_o observe_v so_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o not_o on_o that_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v seer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o late_a writer_n conceive_v the_o term_n bard_n to_o come_v from_o the_o german_a waerde_n signify_v still_o with_o we_o a_o word_n and_o a_o song_n as_o the_o greek_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o that_o a_o bard_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o song-maker_n this_o be_v the_o chief_n employment_n of_o the_o bard_n though_o beside_o this_o their_o task_n be_v likewise_o to_o conserve_v in_o memory_n the_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n of_o family_n 6._o a_o great_a influence_n they_o have_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o contemn_v death_n by_o make_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o song_n to_o be_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o transanimation_n conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o die_a man_n pass_v afterward_o into_o other_o body_n be_v either_o prefer_v to_o better_a or_o condemn_v to_o worse_a according_a to_o their_o former_a good_a or_o ill_a behaviour_n so_o that_o the_o esteem_v most_o happy_a death_n be_v to_o die_v valiant_o for_o their_o country_n and_o superstition_n these_o two_o order_n therefore_o of_o druid_n and_o bard_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a clergy_n of_o our_o idolatrous_a britain_n the_o inventor_n and_o propagator_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v religion_n the_o dogme_n and_o rite_n whereof_o they_o
conâ—â—â—â—ed_v there_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n for_o 〈…〉_z do_v not_o end_v in_o britain_n with_o s._n joseph_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o 〈◊〉_d king_n favour_v and_o the_o people_n applaud_v the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o primitive_a saint_n such_o a_o solitary_a contemplative_a life_n be_v in_o high_a esteem_n among_o they_o so_o that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n other_o succeed_v both_o to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o possession_n bestow_v on_o s._n joseph_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n â—_o such_o a_o succession_n continue_v till_o the_o 〈…〉_z at_o which_o time_n a_o free_a and_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 〈…〉_z courage_v it_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o that_o 〈…〉_z by_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z and_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z care_n of_o perfectionate_v their_o 〈…〉_z both_o their_o devotion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o convert_v and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o for_o about_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n joseph_n that_o place_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v before_o the_o habitation_n of_o saint_n â—_o howbeit_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extension_n and_o fruitfullnes_n of_o it_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n joseph_n be_v renew_v and_o devout_a christian_n with_o great_a fervour_n visit_v the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n then_o their_o liberality_n be_v plentiful_o enlarge_v to_o adorn_v that_o place_n which_o they_o esteem_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n as_o we_o find_v it_o call_v in_o our_o king_n ancient_a charter_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n josephs_n death_n julius_n agricola_n come_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o britain_n his_o gest_n and_o victory_n agricolae_fw-la 1._o the_o death_n of_o s._n joseph_n happen_v little_a after_o the_o time_n that_o julius_n agricola_n be_v send_v praetor_n into_o britain_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n or_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n he_o be_v entertain_v with_o sedition_n in_o the_o army_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o country_n the_o former_a he_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o authority_n easy_o quiet_v and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o courage_n and_o diligence_n ibid._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o province_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o north-wales_n that_o take_a example_n from_o their_o neighbour_n the_o silures_n endeavour_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n the_o first_o act_n of_o their_o rebellion_n be_v to_o invade_v and_o utter_o rout_n certain_a troop_n of_o horse_n quarter_v among_o they_o hereupon_o agricola_n though_o then_o new_o arrive_v and_o the_o winter_n already_o beginning_n yet_o assemble_v the_o legion_n and_o march_v into_o their_o country_n which_o diligence_n of_o his_o so_o discourage_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v he_o with_o a_o army_n inso_fw-la much_o as_o he_o free_o waste_v and_o destroy_v almost_o the_o whole_a province_n 16._o 3._o that_o which_o make_v his_o conquest_n entire_a be_v a_o impression_n which_o he_o make_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o mona_n or_o anglesey_n from_o the_o possession_n whereof_o suetonius_n paulinus_n have_v be_v recall_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o boudicea_n queen_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n the_o ordovices_n think_v themselves_o secure_a in_o this_o island_n because_o agricola_n be_v unprovided_a of_o boat_n to_o pass_v his_o army_n but_o this_o defect_n he_o supply_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n for_o choose_v among_o his_o auxiliary_n such_o as_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o swim_v and_o in_o the_o water_n can_v both_o carry_v their_o arm_n be_v and_o direct_a their_o horse_n he_o make_v they_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o island_n hereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o astonish_v that_o they_o humble_o beg_v peace_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o island_n to_o he_o 4._o after_o this_o victory_n agricola_n care_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o province_n peaceable_o 16._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o restrain_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o defend_v the_o native_n from_o their_o injury_n yea_o moreover_o have_v terrify_v they_o with_o march_n through_o all_o the_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o island_n he_o by_o his_o courtesy_n &_o civility_n invite_v they_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o live_v peaceable_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o encourage_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a fashion_n of_o life_n by_o build_v house_n temple_n and_o market-place_n yea_o he_o allure_v they_o to_o imitate_v even_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o conqueror_n in_o magnificent_a banquet_n bath_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o luxury_n he_o likewise_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o the_o british_a nobility_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o literature_n prefer_v their_o wit_n and_o natural_a endowment_n beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o gaul_n 87._o by_o which_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a tongue_n become_v familiar_a to_o the_o britain_n from_o which_o former_o they_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n but_o they_o aspire_v also_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v eloquence_n ibid._n 5._o such_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o agricola_n government_n in_o the_o three_o he_o march_v northward_o there_o discover_v new_a nation_n and_o province_n who_o country_n he_o waste_v as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n taus_n or_o tweed_n and_o the_o summer_n follow_v he_o continue_v his_o conquest_n as_o far_o as_o bodotria_n or_o edinborow-frith_n eastward_o and_o glotta_n or_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n westward_n and_o the_o narrow_a space_n of_o land_n between_o they_o he_o strengthen_v with_o fort_n and_o garrison_n so_o that_o the_o only_a enemy_n remain_v unconquered_a which_o be_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n be_v drive_v beyond_o those_o northern_a limit_n in_o the_o foresay_a streit_n near_o a_o town_n call_v by_o ptolemy_n coria_n now_o abercurven_n there_o be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a a_o ancient_a structure_n of_o square_v stone_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n julius_n hot_a fancy_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v build_v by_o julius_n caesar_n who_o yet_o never_o come_v near_o this_o province_n but_o in_o all_o probability_n raise_v by_o julius_n agricola_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o conquest_n 6._o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o expedition_n he_o subdue_v the_o northwest_o province_n of_o britain_n look_v towards_o ireland_n ibid._n into_o which_o part_n he_o draw_v most_o of_o his_o force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v some_o thought_n of_o invade_v that_o island_n from_o whence_o a_o petty_a prince_n expel_v by_o a_o sedition_n of_o his_o subject_n repair_v to_o he_o who_o with_o a_o show_n of_o friendship_n he_o detain_v intend_v when_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v itself_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o a_o design_n upon_o that_o island_n ibid._n 7._o the_o follow_a year_n he_o spend_v in_o a_o march_n northward_o from_o bodotria_n or_o edinborough_n on_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o country_n for_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o roman_n whether_o britain_n be_v a_o island_n or_o no._n and_o both_o to_o secure_v his_o march_n and_o carry_v provision_n he_o cause_v his_o navy_n to_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o land_n army_n a_o spectacle_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o poor_a britain_n who_o thereupon_o unite_v all_o their_o counsel_n and_o force_n to_o endeavour_v by_o this_o last_o attempt_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o danger_n by_o the_o roman_n ibid._n 8._o their_o first_o exploit_n be_v to_o assault_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o nine_o legion_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o watchful_a general_n come_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o at_o last_o though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n disperse_v they_o 9_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n fail_v in_o this_o resolve_v to_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n by_o a_o general_a combat_n ibid._n whereupon_o they_o assemble_v all_o their_o force_n on_o a_o mountain_n call_v grampius_n which_o divide_v the_o whole_a country_n since_o call_v scotland_n into_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a province_n their_o general_n 94._o special_o elect_v for_o this_o war_n be_v call_v galgacus_n eminent_a both_o for_o his_o nobility_n and_o courage_n who_o omit_v no_o argument_n which_o may_v inflame_v his_o soldier_n valour_n especial_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o ship_v have_v discover_v that_o britain_n be_v a_o island_n they_o have_v nothing_o behind_o they_o but_o the_o sea_n and_o rock_n to_o which_o by_o fly_v they_o may_v have_v recourse_n 10._o agricola_n on_o
the_o other_o side_n have_v bring_v his_o army_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n raise_v their_o courage_n by_o show_v that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o danger_n that_o this_o victory_n will_v bring_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o security_n and_o plenty_n and_o however_o that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inglorious_a to_o their_o memory_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nature_n 11._o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v with_o valour_n on_o both_o side_n proportionable_a to_o the_o necessity_n but_o at_o last_o the_o britain_n be_v entire_o defeat_v and_o though_o in_o the_o chase_n through_o wood_n and_o fast_a place_n their_o rage_n make_v they_o turn_v upon_o their_o pursuer_n and_o kill_v not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o whole_o break_v that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o impotency_n make_v they_o quiet_a 12._o this_o combat_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o year_n of_o agricola_n government_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o five_o of_o domitian_n reign_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n have_v triumphal_a ornament_n decree_v he_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o though_o in_o appearance_n he_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n yet_o his_o glory_n and_o virtue_n render_v he_o the_o object_n of_o the_o tyrant_n envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o cruelty_n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o agricola_n in_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n 3._o roman_n legion_n continue_v in_o britain_n 1._o after_o agricola_n departure_n out_o of_o britain_n it_o do_v not_o evident_o appear_v in_o history_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o no_o wonder_n since_o so_o entire_a a_o conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v gain_v by_o agricola_n that_o whosoever_o follow_v he_o can_v not_o afford_v any_o considerable_a exploit_n to_o furnish_v a_o history_n 2._o some_o writer_n say_v that_o cneus_fw-la trebellius_n be_v the_o next_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n during_o domitian_n reign_n other_o that_o it_o be_v salustius_n lucullus_n mention_v by_o suetonius_n in_o these_o word_n domitian_n say_v he_o put_v to_o death_n salustius_n lucullus_n who_o have_v be_v general_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o britain_n 100_o for_o this_o only_a crime_n because_o he_o have_v suffer_v lance_n of_o a_o new_a fashion_n contrive_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v call_v lucullean_a lance_n 3._o this_o be_v all_o that_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a historian_n mention_v touch_v britain_n during_o not_o only_o the_o remainder_n of_o domitian_n reign_n but_o also_o the_o two_o emperor_n nerva_n and_o traian_n which_o succeed_v he_o the_o roman_a legion_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o country_n though_o all_o their_o employment_n be_v only_o to_o prevent_v any_o insurrection_n among_o the_o britain_n josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o legion_n write_v thus_o camden_n britain_n be_v compass_v with_o the_o ocean_n be_v a_o new_a discover_v world_n little_o less_o than_o we_o the_o roman_n now_o inhabit_v there_o have_v reduce_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o four_o legion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o over-awe_n and_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o island_n though_o abound_v with_o great_a multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n ch._n iii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n clement_n pope_n he_o send_v bishop_n into_o gaul_n 3.4_o of_o s._n taurinus_n bishop_n ebroicensium_fw-la of_o eureux_fw-fr not_o eboracensium_n of_o york_n 5._o the_o legation_n of_o britain_n to_o saint_n clement_n 1._o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n do_v suggest_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o history_n relate_v to_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n during_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n contain_v twenty_o eight_o year_n from_o the_o seaventi_v year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o ninety_o eight_o 2._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o time_n s._n clement_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n express_v his_o general_a care_n over_o the_o church_n both_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o by_o a_o most_o divine_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o prevent_v a_o schism_n threaten_v its_o ruin_n 3._o and_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o repair_v their_o faith_n much_o decay_v by_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o fresh_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o moreover_o he_o supply_v these_o northwest_o region_n principal_o the_o gaul_n with_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n send_v s._n nicasius_n to_o roven_n august_n s._n eutropius_n to_o xainte_n s._n lucian_n to_o beauvais_n and_o s._n taurinus_n to_o eureux_fw-fr concern_v this_o last_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o eureux_fw-fr in_o gaul_n there_o be_v on_o the_o eleaventh_n of_o august_n a_o commemoration_n of_o s._n taurinus_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n by_o saint_n clement_n pope_n by_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o those_o region_n and_o be_v illustrious_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o miracle_n after_o many_o labour_v sustain_v for_o the_o truth_n 110._o he_o sleep_v peaceable_o in_o our_o lord_n 4._o particular_a notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o of_o this_o saint_n because_o of_o a_o mistake_n of_o certain_a modern_a historian_n who_o from_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o word_n ebroicenses_n and_o eboracenses_n affirm_v this_o s._n taurinus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o york_n 222._o for_o thus_o do_v the_o centurist_n of_o magdeburg_n write_v s._n taurinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o york_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n licinius_n be_v then_o perfect_a of_o the_o country_n yea_o moreover_o not_o only_a bishop_n godwin_n but_o s._n antoninus_n likewise_o affirm_v that_o s._n taurinus_n and_o s._n nicasius_n also_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o altogether_o without_o example_n that_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n out_o of_o a_o common_a zeal_n to_o man_n salvation_n shall_v change_v their_o seat_n and_o remove_v their_o residence_n whither_o great_a necessity_n and_o want_n of_o spiritual_a light_n do_v call_v they_o 5._o and_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o modern_a historian_n that_o s._n clement_n former_o accompany_v s._n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o care_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o good_a work_n begin_v by_o himself_o 5._o yea_o i_o find_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n quote_v by_o the_o r._n f._n alford_n 95._o wherein_o be_v contain_v how_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o send_v a_o legation_n to_o s._n clement_n desire_v he_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n 102._o and_o baronius_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o s._n clement_n set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o order_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n institute_v by_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v afterward_o in_o use_n through_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n offic_n and_o long_o before_o he_o s._n isidore_n affirm_v the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o follow_v time_n it_o be_v lengthen_v by_o addition_n make_v to_o it_o iu_o chap._n chap._n 1._o britain_n say_v to_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o ecclesiastical_a province_n by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajanus_n 2._o such_o a_o division_n much_o late_a 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n traian_n s._n anacletus_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v britain_n into_o five_o province_n and_o metropoles_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n and_o primat_n in_o each_o and_o hereto_o we_o find_v our_o protestant_a archbishop_n parker_n to_o have_v give_v his_o asassent_fw-la 24._o the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v a_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n long_o since_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o which_o a_o division_n of_o province_n be_v indeed_o mention_v yet_o without_o any_o application_n to_o britain_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v much_o suspect_v yea_o renounce_v by_o several_a not_o only_a protestant_n but_o catholic_a author_n little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o relation_n ground_v by_o some_o upon_o it_o touch_v the_o say_a division_n 2._o though_o giraldus_n our_o welsh_a historian_n undertake_v to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o the_o province_n call_v one_o britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o be_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o island_n the_o second_o he_o name_v britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la
in_o his_o practice_n fullfilld_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o read_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o master_n paulens_n with_o extreme_a pain_n fall_v on_o his_o eye_n lose_v the_o use_n of_o they_o hereupon_o call_v his_o disciple_n together_o he_o desire_v that_o one_o after_o another_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v a_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o ease_n or_o remedy_n david_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o father_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o command_v i_o to_o look_v you_o in_o the_o face_n for_o ten_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o i_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o you_o and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n i_o never_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o look_v you_o in_o the_o face_n paulens_n admire_v his_o humility_n say_v since_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v suffice_v if_o by_o touch_v my_o eye_n thou_o pronounce_v a_o benediction_n on_o they_o present_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o he_o touch_v they_o sight_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o westsaxon_n kingdom_n found_v 3.4_o privilege_n give_v to_o cornwall_n etc._n etc._n 5.6_o a_o second_o combat_n at_o monâ—_n badonicus_n 7._o etc._n etc._n fable_n of_o king_n arthur_n conquest_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o brevi_fw-la be_v celebrate_v â—_o cerdic_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v say_v huntingdom_n in_o the_o seaventy_n first_o year_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n the_o elder_a of_o that_o name_n with_o he_o agree_v ethelwerd_v malmsbury_n and_o other_o 1._o and_o thomas_n rudburn_n in_o his_o great_a chronicle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o pagan_a ceremony_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o place_n which_o once_o have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o which_o those_o barbarous_a heathen_n have_v change_v into_o a_o temple_n of_o dagon_n have_v slay_v all_o the_o monk_n who_o serve_v god_n there_o 2._o the_o raise_n of_o this_o new_a kingdom_n sufficient_o disprove_v the_o fable_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o report_v great_a and_o frequent_a victory_n of_o king_n arthur_n in_o these_o day_n whereas_o huntingdon_n express_o declare_v that_o this_o year_n a_o terrible_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o cerdic_n and_o the_o britain_n ib._n and_o that_o on_o both_o side_n the_o captain_n fight_v magnanimous_o till_o even_o but_o then_o the_o saxon_n get_v the_o victory_n which_o will_v have_v be_v more_o bloody_a to_o the_o britain_n 5â—0_n have_v not_o the_o darkness_n hinder_v the_o pursuit_n after_o this_o the_o fame_n of_o cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n kinric_n be_v large_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o from_o that_o day_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o remain_v to_o our_o time_n have_v swallow_v all_o the_o other_o principality_n and_o ranulpâ—us_o of_o chester_n relate_v how_o after_o many_o battle_n fight_v betweem_v king_n arthur_n and_o cerdic_n wherein_o sometime_o one_o some_o time_n the_o other_o have_v the_o better_a at_o last_o king_n arthur_n grow_v weary_a and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n receive_v from_o cerdic_n he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o province_n of_o hampshire_n and_o somerset_n 1._o 3._o but_o thomas_n rudburn_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n declare_v that_o king_n arthur_n grow_v weary_a of_o renew_v war_n against_o cerdic_n enter_v into_o league_n with_o he_o by_o which_o cerdic_n oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cornwall_n to_o permit_v they_o pay_v a_o annual_a tribute_n to_o enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o such_o a_o special_a indulgence_n be_v allow_v to_o that_o province_n appear_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n which_o in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a time_n flourish_v there_o whereas_o scarce_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o part_n of_o britain_n subject_n to_o the_o saxon_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o privilege_n afford_v particular_o to_o they_o of_o cornwall_n no_o doubt_n be_v because_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n fly_v from_o the_o saxon_n into_o those_o most_o distant_a and_o more_o defensible_a part_n as_o likewise_o into_o wales_n render_v they_o more_o capable_a to_o resist_v new_a master_n who_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o better_a condition_n 4._o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o two_o province_n of_o hampshire_n and_o somerset_n mention_v by_o ranulphus_fw-la and_o cornwall_n by_o rudburn_n be_v all_o the_o province_n which_o make_v up_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o beside_o they_o cerdic_n have_v subdue_v the_o danmonij_fw-la in_o devonshire_n the_o durotriges_n in_o dorsetshire_n the_o atrebatij_n in_o berkshire_n and_o the_o belgae_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o to_o these_o short_o after_o be_v add_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o late_a arrive_a kinsman_n stuffa_o and_o whitgar_o 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v camden_n utter_o destroy_v the_o british_a inhabitant_n there_o at_o whitgarn-burg_a from_o whitgar_n so_o call_v but_o now_o more_o contract_o caresburg_n â—ic_fw-la 5._o whilst_o cerdic_n be_v busy_a establish_v his_o new_a kingdom_n fresh_a enemy_n to_o the_o britain_n arrive_v for_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o saxon_a captain_n colgrin_n baldulf_n and_o cheldric_n late_o subdue_v by_o king_n arthur_n at_o york_n and_o force_v to_o abjure_v the_o island_n repent_v themselves_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o return_v take_v land_n at_o totenes_n from_o whence_o pass_v through_o cerdic_n dominion_n they_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n which_o they_o besiege_v the_o fame_n whereof_o come_v to_o king_n arthur_n he_o cause_v the_o hostage_n leave_v by_o they_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o gather_v a_o might_n army_n come_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n where_o the_o army_n be_v join_v he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n who_o image_n he_o wâ—re_v over_o his_o armour_n he_o slay_v great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n colgrin_n and_o his_o brother_n baldulph_n which_o cheldric_n see_v flee_v and_o by_o the_o king_n command_n be_v purâ—â—ed_v by_o cador_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n who_o rest_v not_o â—ill_o he_o overtake_v they_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o thane_n where_o â—e_n slay_v cheldric_n and_o force_v the_o rest_n to_o yield_v 6._o though_o some_o particular_n in_o this_o nâ—râ—ation_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v except_v against_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o city_n oâ—_n bath_n near_o which_o be_v the_o mountain_n call_v badonicus_n where_o arthur_n before_o he_o be_v king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v defeat_v the_o saxon_n long_o before_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o this_o historian_n beside_o bath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o cerdic_n new_a kingdom_n how_o come_v the_o new_a arrive_v saxon_n to_o besiege_v it_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v and_o compare_v our_o writer_n it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v two_o battle_n fight_v by_o arthur_n at_o this_o mount_n badonicus_n and_o again_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n westward_o of_o cerdic_n pricipality_n it_o may_v perhaps_o at_o this_o time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o britain_n 7._o as_o touch_v king_n arthur_n invoke_v our_o bless_a lady_n assistance_n in_o the_o fight_n it_o be_v a_o devotion_n general_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n for_o two_o year_n before_o this_o there_o have_v be_v assemble_v two_o council_n in_o the_o east_n baâ—â—n_n one_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o at_o constantinople_n the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o council_n o_o most_o holy_a bishop_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v with_o we_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o these_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o god_n priest_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a make_v your_o supplication_n likewise_o together_o with_o we_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n that_o she_o will_v intercede_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o for_o the_o victory_n and_o long_a life_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n the_o like_a practice_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o of_o which_o many_o example_n may_v be_v give_v 8._o the_o year_n follow_v king_n arthur_n be_v call_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o assist_v prince_n howel_n â—â—_o who_o three_o year_n before_o be_v come_v out_o of_o lesser_n britain_n to_o his_o aid_n and_o be_v now_o besiege_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o scot_n in_o the_o city_n
call_v acluid_a in_o which_o he_o lay_v sick_a upon_o king_n arthur_n approach_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n the_o enemy_n retire_v to_o a_o place_n call_v mureif_a whither_o he_o pursue_v they_o but_o they_o escape_v by_o night_n flee_v to_o a_o lake_n name_v lumonoy_v whereupon_o arthur_n gather_v many_o ship_n together_o encompass_v the_o island_n and_o in_o fifteen_o day_n bring_v they_o to_o such_o extreme_a famine_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o which_o utmost_a danger_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n come_v barefoot_a to_o the_o king_n with_o tear_n beseech_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n of_o that_o miserable_a people_n and_o to_o give_v they_o some_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o country_n to_o inhabit_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o perpetual_a servitude_n the_o king_n mollify_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n and_o grant_v their_o request_n 9_o here_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o our_o british_a and_o saxâ—n_a writer_n ground_v the_o subjection_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o britain_n 521._o particular_o walsingham_n relate_v how_o king_n arthur_n have_v subdue_v scotland_n 492._o place_v over_o it_o as_o king_n a_o certain_a person_n name_v angulsel_n who_o at_o a_o public_a feast_n in_o caer-leon_n carry_v king_n arthur_n sword_n before_o he_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o successive_o all_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o britain_n but_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o king_n arthur_n at_o a_o time_n when_o his_o own_o country_n be_v piecemeal_o rent_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o conquer_v foreign_a nation_n and_o however_o if_o the_o scot_n be_v indeed_o now_o subdue_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o short_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n ch._n xv._n chap._n 1.2.3_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n nennion_n and_o of_o s._n finanus_fw-la 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o recite_v exploit_n of_o king_n arthur_n it_o be_v say_v that_o certain_a pictish_n or_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v suppliant_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o distress_a countryman_n our_o inquiry_n must_v be_v what_o bishop_n those_o probable_o be_v that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n where_o the_o city_n of_o acluid_n be_v seat_v have_v many_o year_n since_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n ninianus_n have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v but_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n till_o this_o time_n we_o can_v only_o find_v by_o conjecture_n in_o the_o annal_n of_o ireland_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v nennion_n 520._o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v in_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o have_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o great_a monastery_n this_o man_n probable_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n ninianus_n and_o this_o great_a monastery_n the_o same_o with_o candida_n casa_n where_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o that_o apostolic_a bishop_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v there_o invite_v great_a number_n of_o devout_a man_n to_o embrace_v a_o coenobiticall_a life_n as_o have_v be_v show_v from_o alcuinus_fw-la of_o this_o bishop_n nennion_n we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n finanus_fw-la this_o passage_n that_o the_o say_a s._n finanus_fw-la have_v in_o his_o childhood_n be_v instruct_v by_o s._n colman_n a_o bishop_n be_v afterward_o recommend_v to_o â—he_n care_n of_o nennion_n the_o word_n of_o tinmouth_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n be_v these_o finaâ—â—_n behold_v certain_a ship_n out_o of_o britain_n enter_v the_o say_a haven_n in_o ireland_n in_o which_o ship_n be_v the_o holy_a bishop_n nennion_n and_o several_a other_o accompany_v he_o these_o man_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o honour_n coelanus_fw-la abbot_n of_o noendrum_fw-la or_o as_o jocelin_n write_v of_o edrum_n very_o diligent_o recommend_v young_a finanus_fw-la to_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n thereupon_o finanus_fw-la present_o after_o return_v with_o he_o into_o his_o country_n and_o for_o several_a year_n learn_v from_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n at_o his_o â—ee_n call_v the_o great_a monastery_n moreover_o with_o great_a proficiency_n he_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n 2._o concern_v the_o same_o finanus_fw-la it_o be_v further_o add_v 525._o have_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o instruct_v in_o monastic_a institution_n and_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n nennion_n ibid._n finanus_fw-la determine_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v there_o supply_v whatsoever_o be_v defective_a in_o save_v knowledge_n at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n daily_o study_v and_o advance_v in_o sacred_a science_n and_o after_o that_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n 3._o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o holy_a bishop_n nennion_n who_o probable_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o intercede_v with_o king_n arthur_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o country_n and_o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o s._n finanus_fw-la live_v under_o his_o discipline_n 520._o for_o thus_o b._n usher_n in_o his_o chronological_a index_n write_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nennion_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v call_v the_o great_a monastery_n flourish_v at_o this_o time_n in_o britain_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o fable_n concern_v king_n arthur_n censure_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o king_n arthur_n 523._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n guenevera_n marry_v a_o noble_a lady_n call_v guenhumara_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o marriage_n his_o fame_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o country_n hîc_fw-la this_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o florilegus_n in_o the_o forename_a year_n say_v he_o king_n arthur_z have_v reduce_v the_o isle_n of_o britain_n to_o its_o former_a state_n marry_v a_o wife_n name_v guenhumara_n descend_v from_o the_o noble_a stock_n of_o the_o roman_n she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o in_o beauty_n excel_v all_o the_o woman_n of_o britain_n to_o this_o marriage_n he_o invite_v all_o prince_n and_o noble_a person_n in_o the_o region_n adjacent_a and_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o such_o sport_n and_o such_o magnificence_n both_o in_o feast_v and_o military_a exploit_n be_v show_v by_o he_o that_o nation_n far_o remove_v do_v admire_v and_o emulate_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o some_o transmarine_a king_n he_o gain_v love_n and_o in_o other_o he_o imprint_v a_o fear_n and_o terror_n 2._o within_o little_o more_o than_o a_o year_n after_o this_o marriage_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v into_o ireland_n hic_fw-la and_o there_o to_o have_v take_v prisoner_n the_o king_n gillamur_fw-la and_o his_o noble_n and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a island_n from_o thence_o to_o have_v sail_v into_o holland_n gott-land_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n all_o which_o region_n he_o bring_v under_o tribute_n 3._o such_o fable_n as_o these_o invent_v by_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a bard_n and_o with_o addition_n publish_v in_o a_o latin_a stile_n by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n have_v pass_v for_o true_a story_n not_o only_o among_o the_o britain_n in_a succeed_a time_n who_o may_v be_v pardon_v if_o in_o their_o poverty_n and_o misery_n they_o recreate_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o imagine_a past_o glory_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o they_o have_v impose_v on_o foreign_a writer_n and_o some_o of_o they_o otherwise_o not_o unlearned_a 42_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o malbranque_fw-la a_o diligent_a french_a antiquary_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n arthur_n after_o have_v force_v britain_n from_o the_o saxon_n subdue_v afterward_o that_o part_n of_o france_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o morini_n 4._o neither_o have_v the_o british_a fable_n end_v here_o they_o have_v send_v king_n arthur_n into_o norway_n and_o his_o exploit_n there_o be_v thus_o record_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n 53â—_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o king_n arthur_n have_v a_o design_n to_o subdue_v all_o europe_n pass_v with_o a_o navy_n into_o norway_n where_o be_v arrive_v he_o find_v sichelin_n king_n of_o that_o country_n dead_a who_o have_v bequeath_v that_o kingdom_n to_o loath_a sister_n son_n to_o king_n arthur_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o magnificence_n the_o say_v loath_a have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o son_n call_v walwan_n a_o youth_n twelve_o year_n old_a who_o be_v recommend_v to_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o be_v by_o he_o bring_v up_o from_o who_o likewise_o he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o knight_n hood_n in_o the_o end_n king_n arthur_n